not_o so_o evident_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v by_o prove_v by_o some_o good_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v therefore_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o deny_v my_o principle_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o efficacy_n it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v there_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n against_o the_o paradox_n for_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o 12._o n._n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o scripture_n first_o the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n total_a infallibility_n which_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o exterior_a language_n and_o necessary_o imply_v a_o divine_a act_n a_o volition_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o hagiographer_n that_o write_v the_o word_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o determine_v to_o record_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n now_o this_o divine_a volition_n or_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v scripture_n consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o its_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o no_o sectary_n can_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v evident_a 17._o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o motive_n now_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o conversion_n miracle_n universality_n etc._n etc._n induce_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o can_v the_o exterior_a word_n or_o sintax_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o convince_v any_o of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o beside_o what_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o treatise_n chief_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 7._o ill_o here_o only_o propose_v two_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o if_o st._n john_n who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v have_v not_o record_v that_o short_a sentence_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o some_o other_o not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o the_o sectary_n that_o now_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v more_o discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v casual_o write_v by_o one_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o principle_n when_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o very_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n clear_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o my_o second_o demand_n may_v yet_o perhaps_o better_a evidence_n what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v thus_o suppose_v that_o our_o sectary_n shall_v put_v the_o book_n of_o eclesiastes_n which_o they_o hold_v canonical_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o learned_a gentile_a philosopher_n and_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o eclesiasticus_n also_o not_o hold_v canonical_a by_o they_o suppose_v again_o they_o desire_v these_o learned_a and_o disinterress_v man_n serious_o to_o read_v these_o three_o book_n and_o after_o the_o read_v sincere_o to_o tell_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o it_o or_o contain_v his_o infallible_a verity_n for_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a evidence_n of_o what_o they_o read_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n efficacy_n of_o speak_v which_o appear_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n thus_o much_o do_v separate_v these_o philosopher_n by_o four_o and_o four_o into_o three_o company_n put_v they_o into_o three_o different_a cell_n much_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sevent_o interpreter_n be_v separate_v let_v they_o with_o all_o sincerity_n read_v examine_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o if_o when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v they_o unanimous_o accord_v that_o a_o great_a divinity_n a_o strong_a infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n we_o will_v say_v something_o be_v prove_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o strange_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n recount_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n now_o if_o any_o tell_v we_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o because_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o we_o suppose_v first_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v disinterress_v learned_a upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o well_o in_o their_o read_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o second_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o blind_a who_o sectary_n make_v blind_a nor_o only_o those_o quick_a sight_v i_o mean_v themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v so_o 18._o to_o these_o question_n i_o add_v one_o more_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v true_a to_o be_v yet_o fallible_a i_o ask_v whether_o these_o quick_a sight_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o these_o definition_n by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n thereof_o only_o as_o they_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o outward_a sintax_n and_o mack_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o infallibility_n necessary_o imply_v divine_a assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n imply_v a_o want_n of_o that_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o those_o definition_n i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o as_o the_o first_o be_v discernible_a and_o visible_a enough_o to_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n they_o will_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n if_o they_o answer_v yes_o first_o they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n definition_n by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o further_a proof_n by_o themselves_o evident_o fallible_a so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o they_o and_o it_o proof_n enough_o 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o know_v when_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o a_o lie_v and_o this_o by_o force_n of_o his_o very_a speak_n as_o that_o they_o know_v the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n by_o her_o speak_n for_o if_o their_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o real_o be_v not_o want_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o which_o real_o be_v want_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v the_o church_n suppose_a fallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n mere_o by_o her_o exterior_a word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o invisible_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n 19_o some_o who_o pitiful_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o object_n first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v it_o come_v from_o that_o luminous_a body_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v these_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o
clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n and_o coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n answ_n what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v at_o last_o who_o dare_v propose_v such_o evident_a improbability_n why_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o book_n all_o admit_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o obscure_a in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n and_o so_o seem_o incoherent_a in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a difficile_fw-la to_o reconcile_v they_o again_o what_o more_o greatness_n or_o exterior_a majesty_n can_v any_o discover_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o in_o those_o two_o pious_a hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la such_o argument_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o slight_a but_o improbable_a 20._o they_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n evidence_n god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n answ_n i_o grant_v he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o word_n internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n without_o the_o light_n of_o orhe_a motive_n as_o miracle_n conversion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o as_o i_o now_o say_v immediate_o manifest_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 21._o they_o object_n 3_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o human_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v vnparralleled_a miracle_n and_o they_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o opponent_n be_v far_o from_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o probability_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o contain_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n without_o other_o motive_n shall_v as_o well_o see_v this_o evidence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n but_o not_o perceptible_a by_o all_o you_o run_v into_o darkness_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o now_o evident_a now_o unevident_a when_o and_o to_o who_o you_o please_v if_o again_o you_o say_v its_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v faith_n you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v improbable_o for_o nothing_o can_v beget_v faith_n but_o what_o be_v own_v for_o god_n infallible_a word_n upon_o prudent_a motive_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o ask_v whether_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o preach_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n original_a sin_n with_o other_o doctrine_n now_o register_v in_o scripture_n that_o advance_v holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o without_o do_v one_o miracle_n convert_v one_o nation_n or_o show_v any_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o upon_o this_o supposition_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v then_o have_v believe_v they_o or_o can_v have_v discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o a_o doctrine_n thus_o oral_o deliver_v or_o write_v in_o patchment_n mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sectary_n say_v yes_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v a_o paradox_n which_o not_o christian_a ever_o utter_v and_o make_v our_o saviour_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n simo_n opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o which_o no_o other_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n null_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o moreover_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o clear_a proof_n suppose_v and_o it_o imply_v no_o impossibility_n that_o god_n who_o have_v yet_o within_o the_o vast_a reach_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n a_o thousand_o other_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v all_o he_o know_v shall_v now_o both_o inspire_v and_o assist_v twelve_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o preach_v infallible_o these_o truth_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v only_o but_o do_v no_o miracle_n work_v no_o conversion_n show_v no_o wonder_n and_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v you_o prudent_o believe_v they_o mere_o for_o their_o preach_n or_o will_v sectary_n as_o well_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o verity_n teach_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o now_o discern_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n no_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v prudent_o set_v light_n by_o such_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o all_o will_v have_v do_v have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v the_o divine_a truth_n already_o register_v in_o scripture_n without_o further_a motive_n therefore_o more_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n then_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n and_o conduce_v to_o piety_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o strict_a analysis_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v as_o the_o opponent_n do_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o verity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v further_o prove_v 22._o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o grant_v and_o most_o true_o that_o none_o will_v have_v discover_v any_o infallibility_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n without_o further_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o itself_o nor_o infallble_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sintax_v thereof_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a out_o in_o his_o seven_o interrogatory_n part_v 1._o chap._n 7._o p._n 230._o fine_a where_o he_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n good_a sir_n reflect_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o miracle_n conversion_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n take_v pure_o as_o motive_n previous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a take_v whether_o side_n you_o will_v if_o infallible_a you_o evident_o see_v that_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n stand_v without_o disparagement_n so_o far_o in_o need_n of_o those_o inducement_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o they_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o most_o infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o you_o hold_v those_o previous_a inducement_n to_o be_v only_o fallible_a you_o must_v yet_o grant_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n stand_v still_o in_o need_n of_o they_o without_o any_o disparagement_n therefore_o much_o less_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o like_a motive_n disparage_v it_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o clear_a motive_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a snare_n observe_v 3._o par._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect._n 2._o n._n dicoâ—primo_fw-la the_o very_a miracle_n of_o christ_n precise_o and_o sole_o consider_v or_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o certain_a principle_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o
god_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o man_n and_o not_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la by_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o john_n 14._o 12._o majora_n horum_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n therefore_o other_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n beside_o his_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v certain_a faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o now_o i_o return_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o say_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a can_v speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o herman_n or_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n high_o value_v of_o by_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o other_o writing_n also_o though_o untrue_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v divine_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a or_o god_n infallible_a word_n nay_o more_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n also_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o divine_o and_o be_v as_o insallible_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v eye_n as_o good_a as_o sectary_n read_v they_o yet_o discover_v no_o infallibility_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eclesiasticus_n contain_v as_o high_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n or_o eclesiaste_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v divine_a with_o sectary_n and_o the_o former_a not_z and_o here_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v whether_o the_o first_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o late_a and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a do_v so_o because_o they_o smele_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o those_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a read_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n give_v other_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n above_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o judgement_n venture_v to_o propose_v it_o now_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonder_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n make_v a_o right_a analysis_n and_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o close_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o very_a reason_n return_v you_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n although_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o scripture_n itself_o say_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v a_o new_a how_o they_o know_v that_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v scripture_n 24._o for_o these_o reason_n some_o sectary_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o by_o probable_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n we_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n moral_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o josue_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o controversy_n whether_o solomon_n write_v the_o proverb_n and_o therefore_o some_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o sectary_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o humane_a and_o historical_a authority_n only_o we_o have_v great_a and_o more_o particular_a assurance_n that_o s._n thomas_n for_o example_n write_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o no_o few_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o though_o we_o have_v this_o certainty_n ground_v on_o history_n yet_o no_o man_n among_o sectary_n who_o say_v all_o church_n err_v before_o luther_n can_v tell_v we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n whether_o the_o first_o authentic_a original_n be_v afterward_o corrupt_v or_o no_o by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 8._o other_o again_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o one_o be_v as_o baronius_n recount_v that_o this_o sacred_a book_n in_o diocletian_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n be_v forthwith_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v first_o both_o this_o and_o other_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o most_o prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o book_n be_v true_a pious_a and_o holy_a but_o be_v far_o from_o convince_v that_o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v its_o infallibility_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a catechism_n have_v diocletian_n who_o desire_v to_o raze_v out_o all_o memory_n of_o christianity_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n also_o other_o argue_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o prove_v little_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o very_a prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n 2._o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v a_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o write_v as_o hagiographer_n do_v canonical_a book_n one_o may_v prophesy_v who_o only_o hear_v from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o the_o prophet_n own_o authority_n but_o none_o can_v write_v infallible_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o true_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n unless_o sectary_n rely_v on_o our_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v evident_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o other_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o reason_n clear_o allege_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o place_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v as_o needle_n to_o prove_v my_o second_o assertion_n above_o n._n 12._o which_o be_v though_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n in_o general_n yet_o that_o do_v they_o no_o service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o proposition_n be_v so_o copious_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o sectary_n endless_a dissension_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v of_o as_o divine_a that_o no_o unorthodox_n man_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o propose_v all_o i_o will_v do_v now_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o only_a tertullia_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 19_o his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la rigaltius_n read'_v par_fw-fr incertae_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la certa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la evaderet_fw-la collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ut_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la sisteret_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la proponi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la
religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o his_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a against_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o adversary_n drive_v at_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o most_o fallible_a and_o false_a proposition_n good_a he_o back_n be_v it_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o as_o false_a and_o fallible_a viz._n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a pray_v you_o on_o what_o leg_n do_v this_o high_a suppose_a probability_n stand_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o stand_v only_o on_o mr._n pool_n weak_a thought_n and_o unwarrant_v word_n more_o you_o have_v not_o for_o never_o do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n high_o probable_a that_o either_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a do_v the_o scripture_n favour_n any_o where_o this_o wild_a assertion_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v text_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a some_o i_o shall_v quote_v on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n pool_n prove_v against_o we_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o nullity_n i_o answer_v just_o nothing_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o tamper_n with_o those_o convince_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o spoil_v all_o with_o his_o fallible_a fancy_n he_o go_v negative_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o such_o and_o such_o text_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o genuine_a sense_n by_o his_o gloss_n come_v not_o home_o nor_o prove_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o pervert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n scripture_n but_o his_o own_o scribble_v whimsy_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v plain_a enough_o open_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n now_o come_v mr._n poole_n with_o his_o gloss_n page_n 86._o and_o say_v perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o timothy_n be_v the_o pillar_n not_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v that_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v place_v not_o the_o roman_a 3._o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n with_o a_o long_a etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o upon_o these_o wretched_a fallible_a supposition_n mr._n poole_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o word_n be_v unconcluding_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n put_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n must_v i_o suppose_v his_o ellipsis_n or_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n church_n not_o the_o universal_a that_o the_o term_n pillar_n note_v not_o the_o infallibility_n &_o c_o do_v god_n speak_v thus_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o mr._n poole_n vent_v these_o wild_a fancy_n without_o scripture_n or_o any_o unquestioned_a authority_n this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v he_o think_v by_o such_o farfetcht_a gloss_n either_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n or_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o his_o guess_n hit_v right_a on_o god_n true_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o reply_v the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o he_o guess_v i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o he_o guess_v who_o be_v here_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o mr._n pool_n may_v be_v be_v a_o prop_n sure_a enough_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o show_v positive_o by_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o some_o cogent_a proof_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o gloss_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a some_o one_o of_o these_o desperate_a proposition_n christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o christian_a society_n be_v fallible_a that_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o wave_v such_o proof_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n and_o torture_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o the_o misusage_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n by_o whole_a heap_n of_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v proofle_n the_o foundation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v naught_o give_v i_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o piddle_v at_o the_o text_n with_o unevidence_v gloss_n both_o so_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o speak_v haeresy_n yet_o on_o such_o unproved_a conjecture_n protestant_a religion_n stand_v and_o can_v never_o have_v better_a foot_n while_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v reject_v and_o no_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v allow_v of_o that_o learn_v we_o truth_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v have_v those_o two_o gallant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o darken_a world_n of_o popery_n thus_o alarm_v their_o hearer_n my_o master_n we_o preach_v indeed_o a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o be_v able_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o we_o say_v be_v fallible_a how_o sick_a will_v such_o a_o say_n have_v make_v the_o strong_a stomach_n among_o they_o for_o if_o fallible_a if_o uncertain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n jesus_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a refine_n and_o how_o know_v our_o protestant_n but_o that_o yet_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v startup_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o fallible_a reformer_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v i_o no_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o protestant_n but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o about_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o because_o fallible_a can_v never_o know_v whether_o for_o example_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v yet_o a_o mere_a embryo_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a shape_n a_o new_a lay_v egg_n or_o a_o hatch_a chicken_n whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o only_a novice_n proficient_n or_o master_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o alone_a will_v fright_v i_o from_o ever_o be_v protestant_n believe_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a reformable_a religion_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o settlement_n till_o they_o renounce_v the_o cheat_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n altough_n we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o to_o you_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v full_o to_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o destructive_a these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a teach_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o admit_v which_o mr._n poole_n grant_v that_o all_o christian_a community_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v doctrine_n liable_a to_o error_n i_o only_o may_v not_o but_o be_o oblige_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n if_o either_o of_o they_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o fallible_a learning_n why_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a preach_v of_o a_o angel_n
christianity_n to_o lean_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o man_n weak_a timid_a stagger_a and_o errable_a conception_n the_o proof_n be_v evident_a for_o either_o it_o rely_v on_o god_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v various_a religion_n can_v but_o be_v changeable_a let_v then_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o appeal_v to_o no_o other_o tribunal_n whether_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfortless_a doctrine_n all_o they_o can_v now_o learn_v from_o any_o christian_a pastor_n touch_v religion_n have_v only_o man_n weak_a thought_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o no_o certain_a assurance_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o these_o pastor_n because_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a 3._o i_o must_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o purity_n man_n too_o feeble_a to_o preserve_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n i_o say_v this_o truth_n bold_o it_o be_v above_o man_n power_n and_o policy_n weak_a and_o errable_a in_o his_o conception_n constant_o and_o unchangable_o to_o support_v or_o carry_v on_o age_n after_o age_n the_o profound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n without_o divine_a assistance_n wit_n alone_o dazzle_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a either_o right_o to_o penetrate_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o grace_n or_o with_o certainty_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o exact_a sense_n as_o god_n once_o deliver_v they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n excellency_n because_o of_o its_o sublime_a excellency_n which_o be_v as_o all_o know_v a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n own_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n a_o communication_n of_o his_o deep_a secret_n can_v but_o transcend_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n it_o can_v but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o weak_a reason_n only_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o fallible_a discourse_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a power_n and_o capacity_n can_v but_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o capacity_n id_fw-la est_fw-la deficient_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n now_o have_v from_o either_o church_n or_o pastor_n concern_v this_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n reveal_v verity_n in_o scripture_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o a_o fallible_a capacity_n which_o be_v man_n errable_a and_o weak_a understanding_n and_o not_o from_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n who_o say_v our_o protestant_n have_v withdraw_v infallibility_n from_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o teach_a doctrine_n can_v but_o be_v deficient_a uncertain_a christ_n fallible_a doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o fallible_a grant_v this_o and_o none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v on_o it_o none_o can_v know_v by_o any_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a none_o final_o can_v own_v it_o for_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n rob_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o its_o proper_a dote_v which_o be_v divine_a assistance_n take_v from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n cancel_v that_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o destroy_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n whereon_o christianity_n be_v found_v matt._n 15._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salomon_n for_o wit_n augustine_n for_o learning_n gregory_n for_o vigilancy_n chrysostoms_n for_o eloquence_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a feeble_a and_o fallible_a instrument_n either_o right_o to_o illuminate_v religion_n wit_n alone_o too_o weak_a to_o tamper_v with_o religion_n we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n only_a concern_v those_o high_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o exact_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o first_o candour_n without_o change_n and_o alteration_n alas_o may_v wit_n alone_o tamper_v with_o god_n truth_n at_o pleasure_n may_v it_o turn_v religion_n into_o as_o many_o form_n or_o shape_n as_o weak_a reason_n often_o conceive_v this_o too_o unskilful_a master_n will_v as_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v various_a now_o build_v now_o destroy_v now_o add_v now_o subtract_v now_o make_v now_o mar_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o confusion_n into_o christinianity_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v able_a to_o redress_v and_o 4._o thus_o much_o we_o see_v evident_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a error_n man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n philosopher_n who_o lead_v on_o by_o their_o weak_a discourse_n and_o guess_n gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v beatitude_n but_o in_o some_o learned_a father_n also_o witness_n a_o it_o example_n of_o it_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n for_o these_o two_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o leave_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o private_a judgement_n fell_a as_o we_o know_v into_o deplorable_a error_n but_o most_o of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o nestorian_n witty_a and_o learned_a enough_o but_o because_o wit_v too_o bold_o enter_v into_o divine_a mystery_n and_o meddle_v with_o matter_n above_o its_o strength_n these_o man_n lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n error_n god_n special_a assistance_n preserve_v his_o curch_n from_o error_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o truth_n whence_o i_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v religion_n but_o their_o own_o weak_a and_o errable_a conjecture_n that_o unless_o god_n gracious_a providence_n particular_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o by_o special_a assistance_n preserve_v it_o from_o error_n the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o all_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a leave_v to_o our_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a discourse_n may_v most_o easy_o become_v arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n protestant_n socinian_o now_o christian_n now_o no_o christian_n or_o what_o you_o will_n protestancy_n and_o all_o haeresy_n which_o stand_v tople_a on_o no_o firm_a ground_n then_o mere_a conjecture_n be_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o these_o downfall_n to_o no_o religion_n or_o any_o religion_n as_o fancy_n best_o like_v 5._o to_o prevent_v therefore_o this_o great_a evil_n the_o wise_a providence_n church_n god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n of_o god_n who_o well_o foresee_v man_n weakness_n and_o instability_n first_o deliver_v his_o own_o eternal_a truth_n infallible_o none_o doubt_v of_o this_o next_o he_o cause_v these_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o choose_a disciple_n here_o of_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o our_o modern_a man_n moreover_o because_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v exact_o receive_v those_o reveal_v verity_n from_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o other_o also_o in_o ensue_a age_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v provident_o care_v for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n establish_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n who_o head_n and_o pastor_n guide_v not_o by_o humane_a wit_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o assistance_n derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o so_o special_a grace_n teach_v truth_n infallible_o and_o preserve_v poor_a soul_n from_o error_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o this_o addition_n ruin_n preserve_v christianity_n from_o ruin_n of_o a_o perpetuate_v assistance_n as_o well_o in_o order_n to_o the_o late_a as_o first_o believer_n providence_n will_v not_o have_v do_v its_o work_n complete_o christianity_n ere_o this_o day_n too_o unsteedy_o build_v will_v have_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o as_o often_o alrer_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1667._o year_n as_o our_o sectary_n have_v do_v in_o this_o last_o hundred_o a_o more_o spiteful_a blow_v therefore_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n a_o great_a chimaera_n can_v be_v think_v on_o then_o to_o grant_v as_o sectary_n do_v that_o his_o all_o see_v wisdom_n first_o found_v a_o church_n upon_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o next_o to_o spoil_v all_o with_o this_o ungodly_a assertion_n viz_o afterward_o when_o christian_n as_o much_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallible_a pastor_n for_o their_o direction_n because_o of_o emergent_a heresy_n than_o it_o be_v he_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o they_o abandon_v his_o charge_n and_o leave_v a_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o waver_a timid_a and_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o mere_a err_a man_n who_o altogether_o because_o by_o nature_n fallible_a may_v as_o easy_o without_o this_o superior_a grace_n of_o infallibility_n have_v teach_v gross_a error_n as_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o sequel_n follow_v
say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o seem_v enough_o say_v some_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v upon_o a_o rational_a evidence_n which_o evidence_n final_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n these_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o its_o whole_a foundation_n moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o prop_n firm_a enough_o to_o support_v it_o more_o it_o can_v have_v 6._o the_o objection_n contain_v two_o part_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v if_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n reason_n teacher_n divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o infallibie_n teacher_n convince_v that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o then_o most_o when_o point_n fundamental_a lie_n under_o dispute_n and_o be_v in_o controversy_n i'faith_o therefore_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o to_o omit_v other_o necessary_n a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n make_v by_o some_o teacher_n to_o christian_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n ratify_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n whether_o we_o call_v it_o cause_v or_o a_o essential_a condition_n the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o on_o god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v observe_v now_o well_o god_n revelation_n none_n doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n which_o rest_v on_o this_o motive_n and_o proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v also_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v this_o proponent_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o direct_v i_o and_o endeavour_n right_o to_o settle_v my_o faith_n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n do_v his_o work_n with_o assurance_n fallible_o or_o infallible_o 7._o i_o say_v first_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_n nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v infallible_o to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o infallible_a word_n may_v have_v influence_n into_o faith_n and_o support_v in_o with_o certainty_n if_o therefore_o this_o reveal_v word_n be_v not_o certain_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o a_o believer_n understanding_n under_o its_o apply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o apply_v own_o notion_n of_o certainty_n that_o strength_n of_o infallibility_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o operation_n and_o profit_v belief_n no_o more_o than_o food_n do_v a_o body_n into_o which_o it_o can_v enter_v the_o similitude_n be_v fit_a for_o as_o food_n though_o apt_a to_o strengthen_v a_o body_n be_v just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v due_o apply_v so_o god_n certain_a revelation_n though_o most_o proportionate_a to_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n in_o faith_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n it_o lose_v all_o efficacy_n while_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n be_v want_v 8._o to_o illustrate_v more_o this_o necessary_a truth_n i_o say_v second_o when_o a_o revelation_n lie_v dark_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o say_v god_n speak_v thus_o a_o assent_n answerable_o follow_v with_o like_a certitude_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o strong_a if_o therefore_o the_o proponent_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a propound_v god_n revelation_n be_v receive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v propound_v doubtful_a also_o be_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o this_o preach_v if_o he_o say_v what_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a if_o final_o he_o true_o say_v i_o teach_v infallible_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o assent_n answer_v and_o be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v colour_n in_o darkness_n before_o light_n make_v they_o visible_a yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n it_o see_v we_o they_o so_o no_o intellectual_a eye_n can_v discover_v a_o dark_a revelation_n before_o he_o borrow_v light_a from_o his_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o he_o see_v we_o that_o object_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o a_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a proposal_n therefore_o make_v of_o a_o certain_a revelation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o be_v like_o a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apply_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n thereof_o with_o assurance_n to_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n which_o yet_o seek_n after_n certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o who_o propose_v only_o doubful_o a_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la say_v no_o more_o but_o timid_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o i_o declare_v faith_n a_o timide_a proposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n beget_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o god_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o for_o my_o declaration_n only_o doubful_o guess_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o convey_v certainty_n into_o any_o understanding_n as_o long_a therfote_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a revelation_n if_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n require_v a_o certain_a proposition_n because_o it_o little_a avail_n i_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o unless_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o these_o circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o for_o my_o salvation_n i_o yield_v my_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n from_o my_o teacher_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v infallible_o upon_o these_o undeniable_a principle_n i_o say_v three_o our_o faith_n sectary_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n all_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o other_o certitude_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o who_o propound_v the_o object_n of_o it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n revelation_n uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o be_v no_o more_o but_o waver_v opinative_a and_o doubtful_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v evident_o such_o because_o no_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n among_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_v infallible_o say_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v and_o i_o infallible_o preach_v as_o god_n speak_v for_o if_o he_o aver_v thus_o much_o with_o truth_n he_o propound_n the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v infallible_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o not_o his_o preach_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o timid_n weak_a and_o waver_a opinion_n which_o weigh_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o levity_n i_o hope_v well_o and_o think_v i_o preach_v what_o god_n have_v infallible_o reveal_v yet_o be_o not_o certain_a because_o all_o i_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fallible_a 9_o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n far_o evidence_v do_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v of_o any_o protestant_n why_o for_o example_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o refuge_n perhaps_o will_v be_v to_o scripture_n but_o demand_v again_o whether_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_a term_n deliver_v these_o suppose_a doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o express_a scripture_n and_o the_o superaddition_n of_o man_n gloss_n fallible_a explication_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o doctrine_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v scripture_n true_o they_o borrow_v light_n from_o church_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mr._n poole_n interpret_n scripture_n true_o it_o be_v not_o god_n know_v his_o skill_n that_o do_v it_o no._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v borrow_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o arian_n with_o another_o weapon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o dispute_v protestant_n a_o strange_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n good_a against_o he_o and_o his_o naught_o against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n interpretation_n forceles_a against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wretched_a gloss_n powerful_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o do_n in_o the_o world_n before_o these_o day_n 10._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o concern_v scripture_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o pardon_v a_o further_a trouble_n of_o give_v you_o a_o few_o more_o note_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o will_v show_v you_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o what_o rotter_a principle_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v for_o want_v of_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 1._o we_o have_v almost_o see_v enough_o how_o sectary_n either_o through_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o both_o make_v holy_a scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n like_o wittingtons_n bell_n it_o ring_n be_v out_o what_o fancy_n will_v for_o in_o scripture_n be_v arianism_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o arian_n here_o be_v protestanism_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n here_o be_v quakerism_n if_o we_o believe_v quaker_n here_o be_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o all_o heretic_n lay_v alike_o claim_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o what_o you_o will_v not_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whilst_o these_o man_n have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o construe_v all_o as_o they_o plea_n gloss_n as_o they_o plea_n interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n without_o limit_v or_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o methinks_v if_o such_o sole-scripturists_a have_v never_o read_v scripture_n in_o these_o debate_v point_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o their_o read_n to_o see_v it_o make_v a_o book_n that_o only_o beget_v dissension_n so_o gross_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o body_n be_v in_o fault_n pure_a scripture_n cry_v the_o arian_n pure_a scripture_n say_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n say_v the_o puritan_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n for_o these_o evil_n all_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wilful_a misunderstanding_n scripture_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o nor_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o plain_a perverseness_n seek_v after_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v yet_o offer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o true_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o our_o protestant_n man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a temper_n then_o your_o quaker_n and_o puritan_n be_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a scripture_n protestant_n plea_n for_o sole_a scripture_n after_o they_o know_v right_a well_o with_o innumerable_a holy_a father_n this_o plea_n or_o plead_v sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o they_o can_v lessen_v themselves_o so_o much_o have_v they_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o retard_v they_o as_o to_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o unworthy_a sectary_n and_o patronize_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o breed_v dissension_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o it_o be_v sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sole_a scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o doctrine_n their_o false_a doctrine_n salvation_n on_o these_o two_o hinge_n chief_a protestant_a religion_n turn_v about_o and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o god_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n judge_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n two_o cheat_n they_o be_v and_o great_a one_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 3._o mr._n poole_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n have_v suppose_v position_n mr._n pool_n three_o position_n that_o sole_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v man_n humble_a and_o studious_a etc._n etc._n seem_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o nullity_n page_n 226._o to_o ground_n protestant_n religion_n on_o these_o three_o position_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n those_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n there_o be_v no_o arian_n but_o will_v most_o easy_o admit_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n how_o then_o be_v they_o all_o true_a can_v they_o more_o establish_v protestant_a religion_n than_o arianism_n for_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n can_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o more_o advantage_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o a_o arian_n assent_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o ground_n no_o more_o protestant_a religion_n than_o they_o do_v arianism_n proposition_n mr._n poole_n want_v a_o four_o proposition_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n poole_n be_v high_o want_v in_o a_o four_o proposition_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o the_o other_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n see_v scripture_n speak_v plain_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v protestancy_n plain_o i_o mean_v the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n as_o these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n have_v deliver_v they_o plain_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n how_o slippery_a and_o fallacious_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o the_o first_o proposition_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o scripture_n no_o infallible_a church_n no_o certainty_n of_o true_a scripture_n assurance_n of_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n to_o make_v my_o assertion_n good_a against_o protestant_n i_o will_v only_o propose_v this_o plain_a question_n from_o what_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o integrity_n have_v the_o first_o protestant_n their_o bible_n it_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v protestant_n there_o bible_n be_v not_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o their_o pulpit_n with_o assurance_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o certainty_n that_o no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o truth_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v they_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n arian_n or_o grecian_a haeretik_n that_o give_v they_o scripture_n too_o perfidious_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n too_o unfaithsul_n either_o to_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n by_o they_o till_o luther_n quit_v his_o cell_n or_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o bible_n uncorrupt_a in_o every_o point_n be_v they_o catholic_n let_v our_o adversary_n shame_v the_o devil_n and_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n together_o with_o the_o original_n but_o these_o papist_n these_o very_a catholic_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v scripture_n catholic_n in_o protestant_n principles_n can_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v secret_o wrought_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o chutches_n infallibility_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o supposition_n who_o be_v there_o among_o protestant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o look_v on_o his_o bible_n with_o good_a assurance_n of_o its_o scripture_n if_o
papist_n err_v in_o doctrine_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v err_v in_o corrupt_a scripture_n purity_n or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o these_o err_a papist_n for_o these_o man_n who_o err_v in_o doctrine_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insinuate_v error_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o man_n who_o change_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n of_o christianity_n may_v as_o perfidiouf_o have_v alter_v the_o bible_n they_o wrought_v secret_o a_o false_a belief_n into_o man_n heart_n concern_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o cunning_o have_v foist_v into_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n suitable_a to_o such_o suppose_a error_n believe_v man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v â—_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervart_v innumerable_a live_n man_n it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervert_v so_o many_o live_a christian_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o so_o palpable_a hideous_a and_o erroneous_a novelty_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o the_o catholic_n dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n church_n have_v err_v when_o luther_n and_o protestant_n take_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o it_o or_o be_v pure_a in_o doctrine_n if_o pure_a most_o wicked_a be_v they_o for_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o err_v or_o be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o protestant_n can_v have_v affurance_n that_o they_o read_v yet_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o certainty_n they_o can_v have_v of_o this_o book_n be_v miserable_o uncertain_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o doubtful_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v true_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v and_o more_o likely_a not_o god_n only_o argument_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n know_v all_o depend_v on_o a_o erroneous_a church_n that_o give_v we_o scripture_n which_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v guilful_o change_v this_o our_o book_n from_o its_o ancient_a truth_n as_o cheat_v christianity_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n 6._o some_o may_v yet_o say_v all_o now_o agree_v as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n upon_o the_o verity_n and_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o its_o needle_n for_o many_o book_n at_o least_o to_o question_v this_o point_n far_o i_o answer_v certainty_n protestant_n destroy_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o certainty_n catholic_n agree_v well_o because_o they_o take_v this_o book_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n never_o err_a church_n which_o can_v deceive_v they_o but_o protestant_n who_o ruin_n this_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n destroy_v with_o it_o all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o themselves_o their_o agreement_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o but_o verbal_n whilst_o the_o principle_n which_o support_v a_o real_a one_o be_v shake_v a_o piece_n by_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v how_n mr._n poole_n speak_v at_o poole_n catholic_n confession_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o mr._n poole_n random_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o catholic_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o answer_v first_o their_o testimony_n with_o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o they_o have_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v lose_v all_o credit_n by_o introduce_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o as_o well_o a_o fall_v bible_n such_o doctrine_n he_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n yet_o matter_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v protestant_n admit_v of_o a_o bible_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o reject_v her_o testimony_n in_o other_o matter_n he_o will_v kiss_v their_o hand_n and_o take_v from_o they_o such_o a_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v with_o he_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o a_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v have_v or_o none_o can_v ground_v faith_n upon_o it_o 3._o mr._n poole_n be_v pitiful_o out_o in_o all_o he_o say_v for_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o confession_n or_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n why_o catholic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o church_n hold_v she_o own_o testimony_n infallible_a mr._n poole_n reject_v this_o therefore_o he_o make_v null_a the_o church_n testimony_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o christ_n assure_v they_o it_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n poole_n utter_o disown_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n reject_v the_o catholic_n testimony_n 7._o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n ever_o preserve_v scripture_n pure_a in_o all_o essential_o though_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o a_o antiscriptural_a assertion_n have_v we_o here_o how_o be_v god_n affront_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o half_a providence_n be_v grant_v he_o providence_n sectary_n affront_n god_n by_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half_a providence_n what_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o book_n to_o secure_v that_o from_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o permit_v his_o own_o immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n which_o scripture_n shall_v instruct_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o err_v damnable_o o_o but_o what_o ever_o becom'_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v our_o protestant_n have_v true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v and_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n or_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n christian_n it_o avail_n little_a to_o have_v verity_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v they_o to_o christian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o avail_n christianity_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a letter_n of_o scripture_n close_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n if_o christian_n universal_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v deserted_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o permit_v before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o err_v in_o the_o very_a substantial_o of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o confess_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n year_n protestant_n say_v all_o christian_n err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o the_o late_a grecian_n but_o also_o that_o great_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n if_o our_o protestant_n say_v true_a err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n since_o they_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v still_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n gross_a error_n therefore_o reign_v among_o they_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n pure_a or_o corrupt_v imagine_v then_o which_o be_v utter_o fall_v though_o heretic_n can_v prove_v it_o fall_v that_o our_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v then_o err_v because_o the_o book_n be_v falsify_v suppose_v again_o which_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v you_o have_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pure_a scripture_n the_o reason_n sure_o be_v because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o see_v how_o scripture_n not_o understand_v as_o easy_o begett'_v error_n as_o scripture_n error_n equal_o prejudicial_a whether_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o false_a church_n or_o falsify_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v what_o then_o matter_n it_o in_o reference_n to_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n whether_o these_o great_a suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o scripture_n corrupt_v error_n be_v error_n and_o alike_o prejudicial_a in_o both_o case_n i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o have_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o it_o be_v error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o undo_v they_o now_o whether_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o falsify_v fear_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o fear_v scripture_n it_o import_v little_a our_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o first_o and_o may_v
move_v and_z draws_z man_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v inheritance_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n though_o indeed_o our_o protestant_n have_v a_o odd_a spirit_n they_o can_v show_v probable_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n divine_a grace_n be_v more_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n than_o other_o who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n note_n that_o in_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o we_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o its_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o you_o will_v see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 1._o we_o note_v above_o that_o it_o much_o avail_n when_o sectary_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v scripture_n as_o they_o please_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n by_o this_o close_a deal_v we_o shall_v learn_v much_o of_o their_o fallacious_a spirit_n and_o see_v how_o they_o both_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o handle_v that_o controversy_n teacher_n scripture_n most_o significant_a for_o infallible_a teacher_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n we_o allege_v such_o express_a scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o whole_a bible_n speak_v no_o where_o any_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n then_o this_o in_o more_o plain_n catagorical_a and_o significant_a term_n may_v the_o word_n without_o patch_n of_o vain_a gloss_n have_v their_o open_a and_o obvious_a sense_n 3._o for_o the_o infallibility_n then_o of_o live_v teacher_n we_o cite_v what_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o greek_a read'_v and_o perhaps_o more_o significant_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o argue_v thus_o he_o who_o hear_v christ_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n argument_n for_o infallible_a teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v but_o he_o who_o here_o be_v those_o who_o be_v point_v at_o by_o that_o particle_n you_o here_o be_v christ_n speak_v for_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la he_o here_o be_v teacher_n subjective_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v 4._o to_o this_o a_o grandy_n among_o our_o sectary_n answer_n be_v sectary_n the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_o true_a mark_v the_o gloss_n in_o their_o successor_n id_fw-la est_fw-la so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o observe_v i_o say_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o text_n by_o a_o self-conceited_a glosser_n and_o he_o speak_v peremptory_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n christ_n or_o you_o prove_v your_o gloss_n which_o overreach_v the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n ever_o speak_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v fool_v into_o a_o fallible_a how_o desperate_o fallible_a man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a false_a belief_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n fallible_a because_o you_o a_o mere_a fallible_a man_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v only_o the_o small_a allowance_n of_o a_o conditional_a but_o of_o no_o absolute_a infallibility_n evangelical_n sincerity_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o assertion_n so_o new_o coin_a produce_v it_o infallible_a a_o new_a sectary_n may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a but_o their_o suecessor_n absolute_o infallible_a then_o and_o let_v it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v any_o new_a haeretick_n may_v give_v the_o quite_o contrary_a gloss_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o conditional_o infallible_a whilst_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o case_n they_o err_v but_o that_o the_o follow_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o case_n they_o swerve_v from_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v and_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n and_o your_o gloss_n good_a sir_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o enhaunse_v it_o but_o your_o own_o say_v which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n o_o but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n say_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o as_o strange_a they_o be_v who_o deny_v to_o the_o true_a church_n infallible_a teacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o aim_n at_o all_o i_o now_o say_v be_v that_o if_o such_o sectary_n appear_v perhaps_o among_o you_o in_o england_n they_o prove_v their_o assertion_n as_o well_o by_o vent_v their_o sectary_n fancy_n vent_v without_o proof_n by_o both_o these_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n as_o you_o do_v you_o you_o say_v those_o word_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o absolute_a in_o their_o successor_n and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o be_v here_o both_o alike_o unless_o luther_n proof_n help_v you_o out_o doctor_n martinus_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la you_o have_v not_o more_o you_o reply_v where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v matth._n 28._o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v what_o restraint_n none_o at_o all_o when_o send_v as_o lawful_a missioner_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n send_v by_o he_o and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o found_v herein_o they_o can_v neither_o go_v beyond_o infallible_a how_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v infallible_a nor_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o commission_n i_o say_v as_o send_v for_o no_o man_n god_n know_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o 70._o disciple_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v or_o be_v infallible_a in_o every_o ordinary_a matter_n whereof_o they_o casual_o discourse_v 5._o well_o but_o the_o message_n these_o 70._o disciple_n be_v send_v upon_o require_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v full_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v also_o more_o than_o be_v probable_a or_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o 70._o send_v to_o preach_v reiterated_a nothing_o but_o these_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o toung-tyed_n as_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sacred_a virtue_n or_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o found_v this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o message_n for_o have_v christ_n send_v by_o his_o eternal_a father_n personal_o deliver_v the_o message_n he_o have_v speak_v infallible_o but_o say_v the_o text_n he_o who_o here_o be_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la these_o 70._o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o message_n they_o deliver_v you_o reply_v again_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o 70._o disciple_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a before_o a_o obje_fw-fr ∣_o ction_n christ_n ascension_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n first_o because_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v christ_n doctrine_n 2._o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n to_o this_o second_o answer_v i_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o infallibility_n by_o miracle_n cast_v of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v proofle_n because_o infallible_a writing_n alone_o make_v no_o man_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o know_a heretic_n who_o have_v god_n infallible_a word_n yet_o most_o certain_o pervert_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
assent_n and_o with_o like_a faith_n the_o centre_n of_o faith_n reverence_n upon_o this_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n true_a christian_a faith_n rely_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la pendent_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la armatura_fw-la fortium_fw-la here_o they_o meet_v together_o concentred_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o vndeceived_a and_o undeceive_a verity_n do_v i_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v word_n we_o believe_v all_o â—like_a upon_o god_n word_n the_o true_a messiah_n because_o god_n say_v it_o i_o must_v also_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o reveal_v truth_n when_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v them_o for_o if_o his_o word_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o press_v to_o force_v as_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n from_o i_o in_o the_o other_o a_o further_a reason_n be_v because_o a_o reason_n another_o reason_n right_a act_n of_o faith_n settle_v on_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a belief_n not_o of_o one_o article_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o motive_n own_v his_o or_o vphold_n you_o see_v therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o deny_v the_o least_o verity_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o one_o article_n imply_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o so_o â—â—ll_v believe_v all_o â—â—_o none_o at_o â—â—ll_v the_o denial_n of_o one_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v either_o whole_o have_v or_o whole_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o must_v jumble_v as_o they_o do_v fundamental's_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o stagger_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental's_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o final_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o we_o seclude_v the_o roman_a any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n 5._o for_o these_o reason_n now_o allege_v perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o after_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o general_n own_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_n purpose_n a_o reply_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o explicit_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o express_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v and_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o very_a word_n without_o dispute_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o god_n clear_o reveal_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o interpretation_n answer_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o nothing_o for_o plain_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o dispute_n when_o scripture_n speak_v s_z plain_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n dissent_n in_o this_o very_a principle_n those_o say_v it_o speak_v plain_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n dispute_n the_o matter_n still_o in_o dispute_n for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o extream-vnction_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o deny_v all_o and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n force_v into_o god_n word_n certain_a violent_a gloss_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v forward_o for_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n to_o appeal_v to_o in_o these_o doubt_n if_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a etc._n a_o judge_n necessary_a to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n church_n shall_v judge_v we_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o far_o from_o home_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o ever_o fall_v out_o endless_a otherwise_o controversy_n be_v endless_a either_o we_o must_v drive_a controversy_n between_o we_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n or_o yield_v to_o what_o our_o protestant_n say_v or_o final_o commiserate_v their_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o well_o ascertain_n u_fw-mi of_o the_o mean_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o this_o judge_n we_o may_v contract_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o never_o be_v wise_a 6._o you_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n propose_v above_o out_o of_o st._n hierom._n for_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n if_o one_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n nor_o carry_v money_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v these_o verity_n although_o they_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o buthow_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o word_n scripture_n obscure_a when_o seem_o clear_a in_o word_n protestant_n reject_v when_o all_o know_v that_o very_o often_o where_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a in_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o deep_a in_o sense_n and_o most_o obscure_a chap._n iu._n the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 1._o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o discuss_v too_o large_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_o most_o learned_o examine_v by_o catholic_n writer_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o on_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_n all_o adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n doubt_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o we_o catholic_n speak_v plain_o and_o assert_v although_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o evil_n yea_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n christ_n also_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o the_o least_o article_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o damnable_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o give_v rely_v upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n reveal_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o god_n speak_v whether_o the_o material_a object_n be_v little_a or_o great_a after_o the_o charge_v lay_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o with_o equal_a certitude_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o distinguish_v faith_n submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n give_v true_a value_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o less_o or_o more_o valuable_a but_o that_o which_o set_z the_o true_a price_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o submission_n we_o yield_v by_o it_o to_o god_n veracity_n now_o because_o this_o veracity_n be_v one_o and_o equal_o the_o same_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v reveal_v by_o consequence_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o submission_n be_v equal_o good_a solid_a and_o valuable_a this_o i_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o sectary_n reveal_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v measure_v their_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o by_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o thing_n reveal_v which_o because_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o often_o vary_v in_o worth_n protestant_n think_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v answerable_o be_v less_o or_o more_o various_a according_a as_o the_o object_n require_v it_o be_v a_o error_n reason_n the_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o the_o high_a truth_n imaginable_a speak_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o with_o high_a respect_n and_o reverence_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 3._o what_o be_v here_o say_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v verity_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o explicit_fw-la
church_n in_o truth_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n he_o found_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o that_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o oppose_v this_o just_a possession_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n to_o disprove_v these_o scripture_n and_o to_o weaken_v those_o reason_n by_o sound_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v difficil_n to_o do_v by_o any_o proof_n that_o be_v weak_o probable_a 13._o in_o the_o interim_n you_o see_v the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n write_v controversy_n the_o strain_n of_o sectary_n write_v controversy_n controversy_n it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o our_o tradition_n at_o our_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o thus_o they_o run_v on_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n truth_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n as_o those_o they_o call_v blind_a papist_n yes_o and_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v either_o a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n or_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yes_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o popery_n with_o it_o well_o now_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n from_o he_o alone_o it_o but_o can_v produce_v no_o conveyance_n from_o he_o that_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o it_o who_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o doctrine_n here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o silent_a for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n lest_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n ever_o favour_v such_o extravagancy_n however_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v sectary_n loud_a in_o their_o complaint_n against_o our_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a possession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_v at_o truth_n then_o to_o speak_v sense_n for_o falsehood_n 14._o a_o second_o objection_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n viz._n of_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n answ_n by_o this_o word_n right_o or_o title_n i_o understand_v a_o just_a and_o meet_a reason_n allegeable_a for_o title_n what_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o right_n and_o title_n that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v possession_n for_o long_a a_o time_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v a_o ancient_a gentleman_n by_o what_o right_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v have_v they_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v settle_v on_o he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o here_o be_v his_o title_n both_o they_o and_o he_o have_v quiet_o possess_v they_o without_o cavil_n proofle_n cavil_n against_o know_a right_a proofle_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v now_o a_o wrangle_a lawer_fw-we shall_v tell_v the_o gentleman_n sir_n whatever_o become_v of_o your_o long_a possession_n i_o question_v your_o right_n or_o title_n and_o therefore_o say_v your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a occupancy_n will_v not_o this_o busy_a fellow_n think_v you_o if_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n when_o the_o gentleman_n show_v his_o right_n and_o just_o plead_v his_o long_a possession_n yes_o most_o assure_o here_o be_v our_o very_a case_n it_o be_v more_o title_n the_o right_a and_o church_n title_n certain_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v once_o most_o lawful_o invest_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o found_v it_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v lawful_o settle_v in_o right_o of_o his_o land_n for_o so_o much_o â—he_v whole_a world_n and_o sectary_n also_o acknowledge_v as_o undoubted_a and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n first_o right_a or_o title_n it_o be_v again_o most_o evident_a that_o innumerable_a of_o unspotted_a fame_n of_o great_a learning_n sanctity_n and_o virtue_n have_v not_o only_o avouch_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v once_o confer_v on_o the_o church_n but_o moreover_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v it_o the_o heir_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o heir_n of_o this_o ancient_a right_n and_o so_o far_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o primitive_a verity_n that_o they_o convey_v they_o age_n after_o age_n to_o posterity_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o but_o only_o what_o they_o profess_v now_o start_v up_o a_o minister_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o lawer_fw-we prove_v it_o be_v tacit_o suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o occupancy_n but_o not_o prove_v do_v the_o gentleman_n she_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n but_o a_o mere_a occupancy_n that_o be_v no_o possession_n the_o church_n prove_v this_o right_o first_o to_o have_v be_v consert_v by_o one_o that_o can_v give_v it_o then_o she_o show_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v with_o she_o in_o every_o age_n by_o sure_a witness_n of_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n must_v not_o therefore_o this_o minister_n think_v you_o that_o contrast'_v with_o such_o witness_n and_o encounter_v such_o a_o army_n of_o old_a try_v soldier_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n and_o fight_v lusty_o by_o evidence_n and_o if_o possible_a with_o strong_a proof_n be_v all_o manful_o don_n pray_v you_o judge_v when_o he_o whole_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v please_v to_o miscall_v our_o ancient_n undoubted_a right_n our_o just_a title_n and_o unquestioned_a possession_n by_o a_o new_a coin_v word_n of_o occupancy_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o occupancy_n to_o himself_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n that_o have_v neither_o right_a to_o plead_v by_o nor_o title_n nor_o any_o ancient_a possession_n 15._o a_o three_o objection_n if_o we_o plead_v possession_n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n from_o ancestor_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v and_o this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n very_a good_n when_o you_o sir_n show_v we_o this_o antecedent_n law_n contrary_a to_o what_o possession_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o show_v a_o antecedent_n law_n contrary_a to_o our_o possession_n we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o will_v yield_v but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a and_o consequent_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o you_o which_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o we_o 16._o a_o four_o objection_n christ_n law_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o example_n whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n if_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v against_o we_o possession_n and_o prescription_n signify_v nothing_o if_o for_o we_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v on_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o determination_n the_o legislator_n determination_n your_o side_n or_o we_o i_o answer_v the_o legislator_n have_v most_o plain_o determine_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o though_o you_o slight_v those_o sacred_a text_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la eâ—o_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o you_o plea_n they_o be_v yet_o vigorous_a proof_n against_o your_o mere_a cavil_n therefore_o because_o you_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n offer_v we_o like_v our_o adversary_n offer_v have_v determine_v for_o you_o or_o we_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n only_o produce_v then_o your_o text_n as_o plain_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n once_o confess_o true_a as_o these_o now_o hint_v at_o and_o many_o more_o cite_v above_o be_v for_o her_o infallibility_n this_o don_n you_o may_v vapour_n as_o much_o as_o you_o plea_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o know_v your_o want_n you_o have_v not_o after_z all_z this_o talk_n a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n sectary_n have_v no_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n against_o our_o church_n infallibility_n now_o to_o the_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o christ_n law_n have_v determine_v on_o our_o side_n the_o question_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o
the_o sectary_n interpret_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o his_o own_o fancy_n sugge_v and_o if_o this_o fancy_n hit_v not_o right_a he_o be_v undo_v for_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o controversy_n but_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_v gloss_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a sectary_n all_o sure_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n church_n no_o clear_a scripture_n no_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o universal_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o his_o gloss_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a therefore_o his_o own_o unproved_a interpretation_n do_v all_o it_o be_v his_o last_o principle_n and_o strong_a hold_n he_o never_o go_v high_a nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o i_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o this_o one_o controversy_n offer_n a_o fair_a offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o our_o authority_n now_o quote_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o plain_a scripture_n undoubted_a tradition_n or_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o will_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o rashness_n thus_o they_o proceed_v 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n against_o his_o faith_n he_o never_o make_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v not_o his_o interpretation_n great_a light_n or_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o most_o prudent_o answer_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o interpret_v your_o less_o clear_a authority_n bring_v against_o i_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v aliunde_fw-la by_o the_o strong_a principle_n imaginable_a whether_o my_o gloss_n hit_v right_a or_o no_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a christ_n church_n tell_v we_o i_o so_o father_n confirm_v it_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o know_v heretic_n here_o say_v the_o catholic_n be_v my_o last_o on_o he_o have_v assure_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o principle_n upon_o these_o i_o rest_n and_o can_v you_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o i_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v ought_v to_o leave_v my_o certain_a principle_n for_o a_o dark_a sentence_n or_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o example_n the_o instance_n a_o instance_n catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n the_o sectary_n say_v his_o belief_n be_v against_o scripture_n wisdom_n 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n answer_v the_o catholic_n for_o if_o the_o word_n righteous_a point_n at_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o need_v no_o purgatory_n your_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o if_o the_o word_n torment_v particular_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o rack_a or_o torture_v force_v on_o malefactor_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o judge_n the_o text_n be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o such_o punishment_n shall_v touch_v the_o just_a depart_v now_o mark_v demand_n the_o catholic_n just_a demand_n say_v the_o catholic_n will_n you_o sir_n have_v i_o to_o part_v from_o clear_a and_o certain_a principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n rely_v for_o a_o scripture_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o explicate_v without_o violence_n no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a one_o against_o prudence_n to_o yield_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n i_o shall_v make_v say_v he_o a_o ill_a bargain_n shall_v i_o as_o it_o be_v exchange_v the_o sure_a principle_n gloss_n a_o woeful_a exchange_n of_o sure_a principle_n for_o uncertain_a gloss_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o your_o uncertain_a gloss_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o though_o you_o read_v the_o text_n now_o cite_v till_o your_o eye_n be_v weary_a 10._o upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o offer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o great_a truth_n viz._n all_o of_o we_o must_v vnavoidible_o either_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n reflection_n a_o great_a verity_n worthy_a of_o reflection_n church_n in_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o may_o sectary_n gloss_n sway_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o clear_a principle_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficil_n observe_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n sectary_n hold_v it_o no_o improbability_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o thing_n may_v pass_v but_o popery_n yet_o this_o very_a assertion_n if_o we_o respect_v authority_n sectary_n the_o improbable_a proceed_n of_o sectary_n and_o reason_n also_o abstract_v from_o faith_n be_v less_o probable_a than_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v those_o quote_v scripture_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o for_o to_o find_v mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n inferr'_v not_o that_o all_o soul_n must_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n note_v the_o like_a strain_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v i_o in_o place_n of_o it_o their_o own_o fallible_a word_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o sole_a humane_a authority_n of_o my_o church_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o what_o do_v they_o enforce_v on_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o jar_a head_n that_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o these_o must_v teach_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v my_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o interpretation_n who_o be_v both_o churchles_a and_o scriptureles_a mark_v well_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o that_o which_o sectary_n improbability_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o upon_o great_a improbability_n will_v drive_v we_o upon_o be_v not_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficile_a than_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o their_o own_o gloss_n force_v on_o both_o without_o further_a warrant_n follow_v they_o close_o through_o all_o controversy_n you_o will_v find_v i_o speak_v truth_n contrariwise_o interpret_n the_o catholic_n security_n when_o he_o interpret_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_n he_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v his_o security_n for_o say_v he_o i_o must_v either_o interpret_v a_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v dubious_a or_o desert_n those_o convince_v principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v without_o controversy_n most_o certain_a but_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o prudence_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o a_o notandum_fw-la objection_n our_o adversary_n objection_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o combat_n a_o little_a with_o our_o adversary_n objection_n but_o the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v refute_v already_o and_o some_o other_o parergons_n not_o much_o as_o i_o think_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o remainder_n may_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v 12._o he_o say_v first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v the_o word_n declare_v and_o see_v sir_n what_o a_o law_n you_o lay_v on_o father_n a_o hard_a rule_n give_v the_o father_n the_o father_n they_o must_v tell_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o write_v my_o master_n so_o much_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o much_o not_o or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n they_o may_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v afterward_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n contra._n st._n augustine_n write_v of_o purgatory_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o declare_v not_o explicit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o explicit_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n if_o therefore_o he_o declare_v neither_o explicit_o upon_o what_o principle_n retort_v the_o argument_n be_v
exclamation_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n learn_v well_o that_o good_a lesson_n esay_n 55._o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o earth_n sâ—_n be_v my_o way_n exalt_v above_o you_o and_o my_o cogitation_n above_o your_o cogitation_n learn_v more_o of_o jesus_n the_o wise_a son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n 33._o 15._o and_o look_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o evil._n teach_v â—â—_o to_o reverence_n god_n permission_n of_o evil._n the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a you_o see_v two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o evil_n be_v good_a against_o death_n be_v life_n against_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o i_o add_v against_o truth_n you_o have_v heresy_n s._n austin_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 18._o call_v work_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n of_o contrariety_n in_o god_n work_n these_o thing_n râ—rum_fw-la antitheta_fw-la contrarity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v create_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o who_o evil_n be_v foresee_v nisi_fw-la pariter_fw-la nosset_n quibus_fw-la eos_fw-la bonorum_fw-la usibus_fw-la accommodaret_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v also_o know_v how_o useful_a subservient_fw-fr and_o beneficial_a i_o will_v will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o virtuous_a good_a men._n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pulcherrimum_n carmen_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la antithetis_fw-la honestaret_fw-la and_o how_o that_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o age_n he_o may_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o we_o see_v like_o a_o well_o make_v verse_n with_o certain_a contrariety_n truth_n evil_n grace_v virtue_n and_o error_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o truth_n evil_n therefore_o have_v its_o good_a and_o give_v a_o grace_n to_o virtue_n error_n add_n a_o comeliness_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ugly_a heresy_n be_v the_o more_o it_o sett'_v forth_o the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a doctrine_n s._n austin_n confirm's_n the_o doctrine_n pictor_n novit_fw-la they_o be_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n serm._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la c._n 5._o fine_n ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la nigrum_fw-la colorem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la decora_fw-la pictura_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la creatura_fw-la a_fw-it painter_n know_v well_o where_o to_o lay_v dark_a colour_n that_o his_o piece_n may_v be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v where_o to_o place_v sinner_n the_o like_a be_v of_o heretic_n that_o his_o creature_n may_v thereby_o appear_v church_n and_o shâ—wâ—s_v of_o what_o use_v err_a man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n seemly_a and_o in_o order_n yes_o most_o assure_o this_o great_a doctor_n say_v yet_o more_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la beligione_fw-la c._n 6._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la lateque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la errantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la profectus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la evigilare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o and_o near_o diffuse_v make_v benefit_n of_o all_o poor_a err_a soul_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o for_o their_o amendment_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n it_o make_v use_n of_o gentile_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o wonder_n it_o work_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v its_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o schismatic_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o better_a stability_n of_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o the_o beauty_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o blindness_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n austin_n else_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la usum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la be_v ordain_v for_o some_o church_n heresy_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o service_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n 8._o conclude_v therefore_o as_o there_o will_v be_v delude_v soul_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n oppression_n and_o open_a injustice_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n also_o church_n no_o wonder_n that_o some_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o glorious_a mother_n church_n and_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n et_fw-la mundus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v he_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o but_o seem_v judaeis_n scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o foolery_n all._n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all._n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o own_o holy_a church_n be_v less_o regard_v by_o dispirited_a soul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o set_v light_n by_o have_v patience_n wait_v on_o god_n good_a leisure_n no_o hart_n be_v so_o hard_a but_o grace_n can_v soften_v it_o these_o dimm_n eye_n of_o deceive_v man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v open_v et_fw-la videbit_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o one_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o church_n no_o other_o christ_n but_o one_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o one_o only_a roman_a catholic_n church_n one_o wherein_o salvation_n long_o seek_v for_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o one_o only_a ancient_n apostolical_a catholic_n and_o holy_a roman_a church_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n chap._n i._o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n page_n 16._o chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 20_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 29_o chap._n iv_o reply_v to_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v 36_o chap._n v._o a_o controversy_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 49_o chap._n vi_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a be_v no_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 63_o chap._n vii_o how_o sectary_n err_v in_o the_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o improbable_a opposition_n the_o objection_n be_v more_o full_o answer_v 70_o chap._n viii_o a_o few_o reflection_n make_v upon_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d roman_n catholic_n religion_n 78_o chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 88_o chap._n x._o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o their_o new_a faith_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a 96_o chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 114_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 119_o chap_n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n 128_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n chap._n i._o scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 135_o chap._n ii_o the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v 144_o chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 153_o chap._n iu_o sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 162_o chap._n v._o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 169_o chap._n vi_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v more_o ample_o refute_v 179_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n 187_o chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 195_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o
ground_n and_o i_o will_v see_v it_o answer_v 4._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a principle_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o sectary_n particular_a doctrine_n as_o reform_v they_o have_v not_o one_o article_n clear_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o ground_v on_o god_n express_a word_n for_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o all_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la these_o doctrine_n want_v certain_a principle_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v though_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o they_o rely_v on_o these_o not_o care_v for_o more_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o verity_n as_o reveal_v be_v infallible_a in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o infallible_a also_o to_o the_o catholic_n that_o admit_n of_o they_o as_o infallible_a for_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n no_o church_n no_o oracle_n of_o truth_n ever_o hitherto_o assure_v the_o protestant_n infallible_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o all_o these_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v certain_a principle_n in_o order_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n also_o unless_o he_o say_v that_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o the_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v the_o book_n which_o be_v prove_v improbable_a disc_n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 4._o whereof_o more_o present_o i_o answer_v 2._o if_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o these_o great_a verity_n be_v a_o certain_a principle_n to_o the_o protestant_n it_o either_o derive_v into_o his_o understanding_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o subjective_a infallbility_n in_o order_n to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v subjective_o infallible_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o grant_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n in_o his_o teach_n he_o may_v well_o miss_v of_o the_o objective_a truth_n because_o he_o only_o say_v fallible_o what_o god_n speak_v infallible_o and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n ultimate_o resolve_v say_v no_o more_o but_o timid_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o i_o declare_v what_o god_n speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o for_o my_o declaration_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o you_o christian_n who_o hear_v i_o can_v believe_v nothing_o infallible_o because_o my_o very_a teach_v be_v doubtful_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n to_o convey_v certainty_n into_o any_o understanding_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o 8._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v doubtful_a though_o he_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n which_o determinate_v his_o teach_n to_o say_v that_o infallible_o which_o god_n speak_v infallible_o the_o external_n principle_n of_o scripture_n make_v he_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n who_o read_v it_o and_o all_o other_o principle_n he_o work_v by_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o here_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o act_n and_o its_o certitude_n the_o first_o only_o say_v in_o contingent_a matter_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o object_n the_o other_o a_o necessary_a determination_n to_o truth_n by_o principle_n not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o sectary_n always_o want_v these_o principle_n whilst_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n fallible_o if_o here_o they_o take_v recourse_n to_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a turn_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o evident_o confute_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o repeat_v again_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n 5._o these_o ground_n suppose_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o mr._n pool_n exception_n against_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o let_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 9_o n._n 2._o examine_v a_o little_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o pretty_a proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o christian_n of_o we_o what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n hereafter_o nothing_o in_o true_a christianity_n be_v credible_a but_o what_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o most_o certain_a faith_n in_o other_o moral_a matter_n thing_n be_v moral_o credible_a though_o we_o arrive_v not_o to_o certainty_n but_o faith_n have_v its_o exception_n mr._n poole_n go_v on_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o geographer_n may_v mistake_v and_o traveller_n may_v lie_v therefore_o i_o be_o as_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n passage_n to_o china_n by_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o i_o find_v a_o calf_n in_o a_o field_n but_o that_o it_o may_v as_o some_o time_n it_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o cow_n he_o have_v other_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o man_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v here_o liken_v the_o cettainty_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n come_v from_o a_o cow_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judaisme_n he_o will_v have_v so_o improbable_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o calf_n be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n he_o will_v hear_v that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o that_o his_o instance_n of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v so_o improbable_a to_o that_o sect_n as_o this_o antagonist_n make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o sectary_n be_v so_o high_o probable_a in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a alas_o the_o jew_n will_v utter_o silence_v mr._n poole_n with_o this_o convince_a reason_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o your_o protestant_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o i_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolvable_a into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v false_o that_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o resolve_v be_v evident_a because_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v though_o true_a in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o falsity_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v on_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n that_o essential_o disown_n and_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o as_o fallible_a ultimate_o resolve_v it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o its_o one_o home_n which_o be_v not_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n but_o to_o mere_a fancy_n or_o some_o other_o uncertainty_n for_o example_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o english_a synod_n true_o define_v christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o definition_n by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a merit_n be_v fallible_o deliver_v one_o reflect_v on_o this_o definition_n and_o consider_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o its_o object_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fallibility_n for_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o determine_v it_o to_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o why_o do_v sectary_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o fallible_a definition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o you_o must_v answer_v you_o believe_v so_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o scripture_n very_o good_a but_o i_o ask_v again_o have_v he_o say_v this_o fallible_o by_o a_o revelation_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o falsity_n no_o must_n evident_o his_o revelation_n be_v infinite_o certain_a ergo_fw-la i_o say_v your_o definition_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la fallibilis_fw-la or_o as_o mere_o fallible_a can_v
faith_n precise_o rest_v always_o on_o god_n revelation_n as_o the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a motive_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o 6._o as_o also_o chap._n 6._o now_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n dark_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n 10._o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a mr._n poole_n that_o true_a christian_a religion_n must_v either_o signify_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o mere_a probability_n or_o the_o high_a moral_a certainty_n therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n be_v here_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a i_o say_v true_a christian_a religion_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o your_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o by_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o prudent_a motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o precede_v faith_n and_o show_v we_o where_o true_a christianity_n be_v profess_v and_o call_v these_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n know_v first_o you_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o know_v second_o that_o these_o motive_n previous_o ponder_v before_o we_o believe_v though_o most_o requisite_a to_o belief_n be_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v faith_n obiective_o for_o the_o matter_n believe_v or_o subiective_o for_o the_o act_n of_o belief_n but_o object_n of_o science_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o chapter_n now_o quote_v for_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v religion_n follow_v in_o every_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o sub_fw-la notione_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o as_o divine_a faith_n ultimate_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o 11._o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o you_o have_v p._n 10._o and_o 11._o where_o you_o say_v if_o beside_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o notable_a dilemma_n a_o word_n only_o in_o pass_v pray_v you_o sir_n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o either_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n and_o this_o certain_o most_o infallible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a reverence_n or_o you_o mean_v and_o your_o context_n bear_v no_o other_o sense_n the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n now_o these_o sole_o consider_v can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o probable_a and_o improbable_a no_o man_n say_v that_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o high_a way_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a probable_a or_o improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o term_n certain_a fallible_a infallible_a probable_a improbable_a etc._n etc._n note_v ever_o the_o tendency_n of_o vital_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o intellectual_a power_n and_o therefore_o most_o improper_o belong_v to_o object_n neither_o vital_a nor_o intellectual_a thus_o much_o only_o by_o the_o buy_v now_o to_o your_o fox_v it_o and_o fearful_a dilemma_n either_o say_v you_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n mark_v your_o own_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o papist_n too_o vain_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o must_v confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o dilemma_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o confuse_a stuff_n observe_v well_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o subjective_a infallibility_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o run_v further_o than_o to_o jamaica_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o probable_a evidence_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n be_v total_o distinct_a from_o the_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o right_a analysis_n precede_v faith_n faith_n follow_v and_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n be_v all_o have_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o brief_o i_o say_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v subjective_o infallible_a in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a who_o therefore_o may_v have_v as_o sound_v faith_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o that_o sitt'_v in_o council_n the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v thus_o god_n a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o speak_v infallible_o faithful_a christian_n believe_v both_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o answerable_o to_o their_o power_n as_o he_o speak_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v infallible_o again_o a_o fallible_a belief_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n none_o therefore_o that_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o infinite_a verity_n own_v as_o infallible_a can_v proceed_v doubtful_o upon_o that_o motive_n for_o he_o know_v a_o infinite_a verity_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o or_o opinative_o i_o say_v second_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v miscall_v if_o you_o style_v it_o probable_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a because_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o infinite_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o obscure_a because_o argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la thus_o much_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n now_o if_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o particular_a papist_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o belly_n you_o gross_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o can_v define_v or_o declare_v infallible_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v you_o fight_v with_o shadow_n no_o papist_n hold_v such_o foolery_n and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o last_o strength_n of_o your_o weak_a dilemma_n bring_v to_o nothing_o 12._o you_o be_v also_o as_o unlucky_a in_o your_o next_o assault_n where_o you_o challenge_n the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n to_o answer_n solid_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n that_o will_v make_v you_o silent_a hereafter_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o be_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o must_v desperate_a papist_n grant_n for_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o upon_o a_o catacresis_n or_o abuse_v of_o word_n or_o to_o say_v how_o incompossible_a these_o two_o term_n combine_v together_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n for_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la or_o god_n certain_a revelation_n due_o propose_v that_o exact_v from_o they_o no_o opinion_n but_o a_o sure_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n believe_v by_o we_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o opinion_n but_o sir_n this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o we_o will_v hear_v you_o say_v all_o and_o come_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o difficulty_n if_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o fundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o
disciplina_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n illic_fw-la erit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la traditionum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v our_o debate_n to_o be_v determine_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n or_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o that_o may_v stay_v the_o two_o advers._fw-la part_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v this_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v dispute_v viz._n to_o who_o the_o faith_n appertain_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o when_o and_o by_o what_o person_n that_o discipline_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o there_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v as_o macereus_n and_o pamelius_n interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o christian_a faith_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n observe_v well_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n say_v first_o that_o debate_n can_v never_o be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o 2._o that_o before_o we_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o by_o other_o reason_n who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o scripture_n belong_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v previous_o know_v by_o other_o ground_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n there_o you_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n after_o a_o full_a ponderation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n that_o love_v truth_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o most_o remarkable_o express_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o mantain_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n 26._o mr._n poole_n from_o his_o 12._o page_n to_o his_o 37._o have_v no_o work_n for_o i_o for_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o run_v on_o in_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o argument_n of_o catholic_n as_o he_o forsooth_o judge_n inefficacious_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o god_n know_v have_v he_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o prove_v positive_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n fallibility_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v silent_a because_o in_o real_a truth_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o mr._n poole_n never_o touch_v on_o be_v brief_o hint_v at_o above_o n._n 15._o and_o further_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o i_o desire_v a_o express_a answer_n to_o it_o now_o and_o then_o he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o good_a man_n never_o reflect_n that_o he_o and_o his_o little_a book_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a i_o wave_v such_o trifle_n 27._o page_n 37._o he_o begin_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o say_v first_o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o nothing_o be_v yet_o do_v unless_o you_o fallible_a man_n can_v say_v in_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v what_o be_v judge_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o truth_n prove_v that_o in_o every_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o mere_o suppose_v by_o you_o without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n you_o say_v again_o the_o external_n and_o political_a judge_n to_o wit_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n they_o must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hold_v sir_n a_o little_a if_o you_o rational_o contradict_v they_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v yourself_o wise_a than_o these_o subordinate_a judge_n be_v and_o evidence_n their_o error_n by_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o these_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o fallible_a if_o you_o grant_v the_o first_o you_o can_v rational_o contradict_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a how_o dare_v you_o a_o private_a fallible_a man_n speak_v contrary_a when_o your_o very_a contradiction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v i_o mean_v pure_o and_o poor_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n without_o any_o certain_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v you_o too_o bold_o take_v leave_v to_o oppose_v your_o judge_n and_o make_v yourself_o a_o rebel_n by_o it_o you_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a person_n a_o secret_a judge_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n i_o must_v ask_v once_o more_o what_o then_o have_v not_o arian_n pelagian_o quaquer_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o therefore_o this_o instrument_n of_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v judge_n and_o work_v in_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o other_o after_o their_o fashion_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o see_v how_o little_o you_o advance_v your_o cause_n by_o talk_v of_o your_o reason_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o sure_a principle_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o your_o adversary_n prove_v just_o nothing_o and_o add_v what_o private_a spirit_n you_o plea_n to_o help_v your_o reason_n out_o they_o will_v talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o help_v they_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o large_o declare_v and_o prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a 28._o page_n 40._o you_o go_v first_o very_o wary_o to_o work_v for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v then_o you_o be_v manly_a resolute_a in_o your_o decision_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o pray_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o name_n more_o clear_o the_o church_n you_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o a_o long_a since_o reject_v doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o who_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v who_o these_o be_v final_o say_v when_o counsel_n be_v regular_o assemble_v not_o according_a to_o your_o fancy_n but_o which_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o you_o let_v we_o have_v law_n prescribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sure_a principle_n more_o particular_o without_o this_o general_a talk_n when_o counsel_n be_v orderly_o assemble_v or_o unorderly_o a_o word_n now_o to_o your_o resolute_a definition_n you_o say_v first_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v you_o sir_n also_o fallible_a when_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v your_o own_o english_a church_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n if_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o your_o singular_a judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a also_o and_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thus_o much_o only_o you_o contradict_v the_o church_n fallible_o and_o the_o church_n again_o contradict_v you_o fallible_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v remain_v contradict_v one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o controversy_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o you_o please_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o or_o your_o judgement_n you_o say_v 2._o this_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answ_n you_o pure_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
or_o vouchsafe_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v i_o hope_v after_o a_o general_a thought_n cast_v on_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n take_v particular_a notice_n also_o of_o a_o few_o note_n here_o set_v down_o which_o may_v perhaps_o conduce_v to_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 2._o concern_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o to_o say_v much_o my_o intent_n be_v chief_o to_o prove_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o sectary_n be_v churchles_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o churchles_a and_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o protestancy_n therefore_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o their_o mangle_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n 3._o that_o their_o proceed_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o some_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n 4._o we_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o discourse_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o also_o lay_v forth_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n all_o this_o be_v don_n to_o make_v good_a what_o the_o title_n brief_o express_v viz_o protestancy_n be_v without_o principle_n of_o scripture_n church_n and_o reason_n now_o a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n 3._o it_o be_v true_o lamentable_a to_o see_v how_o controversy_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v drive_v on_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a a_o work_n which_o may_v methinks_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o period_n with_o less_o ado_n and_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o be_v it_o because_o christ_n true_a religion_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n no_o certain_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v stand_v invincible_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o it_o must_v necessary_o appear_v most_o evident_o credible_a to_o all_o rational_a man_n be_v it_o because_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v be_v argue_v of_o falsehood_n no._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o error_n as_o to_o prove_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n like_o religion_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v evident_o credible_a or_o manifest_o argue_v of_o falsehood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o one_o only_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n take_v off_o from_o the_o fall_v religion_n all_o prudent_a credibility_n and_o leave_v it_o utte_o destitute_a of_o motive_n sound_v credibility_n in_o a_o word_n the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o truth_n make_v falsehood_n high_o improbable_a whence_o i_o infer_v if_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v thus_o manifest_o credible_a by_o almighty_a god_n rational_a proof_n can_v fail_v to_o countenance_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v manifest_o know_v contrariwise_o such_o proof_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v want_v to_o a_o fall_v religion_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o appear_v both_o evident_o incredible_a and_o improbable_a to_o prudent_a reason_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o that_o hold_v his_o religion_n at_o least_o evident_o credible_a before_o he_o believe_v and_o certain_o true_a by_o his_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v but_o have_v proof_n at_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o only_o clear_o evidence_n the_o undoubted_a credibility_n of_o it_o but_o also_o dash_n and_o discountenance_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o contrary_a error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sectary_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v such_o ground_a proof_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o defend'_v his_o own_o or_o impugn'_v the_o true_a religion_n all_o he_o say_v will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o mere_a cavil_n and_o wordy_a fallacy_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n can_v permit_v in_o the_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o true_a religion_n a_o false_a sect_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o slight_o probable_a which_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o truth_n or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o the_o lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n a_o erroneous_a sect_n can_v he_o make_v at_o all_o credible_a to_o reason_n 4._o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o catholic_n both_o suppose_v and_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o true_a and_o orthodox_n that_o these_o strife_n go_v endless_o on_o between_o we_o and_o a_o few_o protestant_n scarce_o any_o book_n though_o never_o so_o solid_a and_o learned_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o english_a catholic_n but_o present_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n sally_v out_o against_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o sectary_n this_o they_o say_v prove_v not_o that_o displease_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o be_v answer_v when_o god_n know_v a_o prudent_a reader_n see_v we_o the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_v and_o very_o often_o find_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gtos_o mistake_v i_o will_v say_v my_o thought_n free_o and_o humble_o submit_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o prudent_a censure_n of_o every_o learned_a catholic_n as_o long_o as_o sectary_n without_o a_o just_a and_o rational_a reproof_n it_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v still_o the_o strain_n of_o writing_n they_o constant_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o general_a of_o christian_a religion_n when_o protestancy_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v with_o mere_a conjecture_n bare_a negative_a argument_n and_o unproved_a proposition_n with_o their_o own_o force_a and_o violent_a interpretation_n when_o a_o authority_n urge_v in_o a_o word_n with_o their_o guess_n and_o unworthy_a cavil_n season_v with_o jeer_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o this_o be_v don_n the_o close_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o may_v talk_v on_o to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o fruit_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o printer_n only_o that_o gain_v money_n by_o their_o book_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o remedy_n against_o this_o procede_a a_o old_a answer_n say_v much_o it_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o novelty_n or_o to_o impugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o we_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v to_o far_o from_o home_n and_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o proof_n and_o principle_n these_o be_v the_o shollers_n law_n our_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v their_o long_a discourse_n shrink_v up_o to_o little_a their_o large_a volume_n bring_v to_o a_o few_o sheet_n of_o paper_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o principle_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o fancy_n and_o show_v how_o they_o both_o disgrace_v their_o cause_n and_o themselves_o also_o 5._o by_o this_o word_n principle_n or_o principle_n i_o understand_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n a_o strong_a rational_a satisfactory_a intellectual_a light_n that_o prudent_o force_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o verity_n propose_v whether_o it_o arise_v from_o solid_a ground_n of_o reason_n or_o from_o great_a authority_n matter_n little_a so_o it_o be_v prudent_o persuasive_a and_o forcible_o work_v on_o a_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n judge_n decide_v by_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o equitable_a sentence_n and_o schoolman_n shall_v not_o want_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v for_o here_o a_o far_o great_a light_n a_o better_a assurance_n surmount_a mere_a probability_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o fallacy_n or_o weaken_v by_o trivial_a fetch_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n hereof_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o present_a state_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v truth_n not_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o private_a illustration_n but_o by_o prudent_a inducement_n suitable_a to_o reason_n always_o make_v his_o true_a religion_n so_o manifest_a by_o undubitable_a sign_n mark_n and_o character_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o more_o ignorant_a may_v come_v if_o prudence_n guide_v he_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a principle_n we_o may_v i_o think_v proceed_v as_o secure_o by_o light_n enough_o lay_v out_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o great_a
verity_n for_o example_n all_o acknowledge_v god_n divine_a providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v strong_a principle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n we_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v most_o certain_a heavenly_a doctrine_n principle_n can_v be_v want_v to_o prove_v this_o our_o christian_a verity_n we_o say_v judaism_n and_o mahometism_n be_v falso_n sect_n the_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o only_a question_n now_o under_o dispute_n be_v whether_o we_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n profess_v and_o teach_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctrine_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n certain_a principle_n can_v fail_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v decide_v or_o if_o they_o do_v fail_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o one_o may_v not_o only_o adhere_v without_o reproof_n to_o any_o religion_n or_o none_o as_o fancy_n please_v but_o moreover_o may_v most_o just_o blame_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v hideous_o impious_a who_o command_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o none_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o by_o sure_a principle_n what_o or_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o this_o will_v be_v high_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n thus_o much_o premise_v 6._o i_o say_v first_o the_o sectary_n whether_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o to_o impugn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n that_o have_v a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o sure_a principle_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o catholic_n ground_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n if_o therefore_o catholic_n religion_n be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o sectary_n say_v against_o it_o when_o he_o either_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o or_o oppugn'_v our_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o sure_a principle_n that_o his_o whole_a talk_n ultimate_o resolve_v will_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o fallacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v truth_n out_o of_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v that_o probable_a which_o be_v essential_o improbable_a 7._o i_o say_v 2._o it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v judgement_n that_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o sound_n receive_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o whether_o they_o oppugn_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o clear_v this_o assertion_n from_o cavil_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o propose_v be_v please_v only_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n much_o more_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o permit_v a_o learned_a catholic_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o they_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v for_o his_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o one_o particular_a controversy_n now_o agitate_a this_o short_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n then_o let_v the_o protestant_n write_v all_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o contrary_a proposition_n in_o the_o other_o page_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v a_o strange_a unequal_a parallel_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o proof_n lay_v together_o call_v i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o will_v bear_v a_o just_a rebuke_n yet_o fear_v not_o any_o i_o say_v pitch_v upon_o one_o controversy_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o example_n that_o one_o long_o debate_v we_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o all_o may_v be_v think_v of_o viz._n whether_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v erroneous_a or_o true_a doctrine_n next_o permit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v true_o state_v and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o you_v first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o whether_o orthodox_n or_o schismatical_a teach_v as_o he_o believe_v 2._o he_o produce_v scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o allege_n father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a quote_v by_o every_o polemical_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_n bellarmin_n furnish_v you_o most_o plentiful_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beati_fw-la cap._n 19_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n position_n 4._o you_o will_v have_v his_o reason_n and_o that_o one_o most_o conclude_a good_a man_n laudable_o pray_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o in_o a_o better_a state_n can_v do_v that_o charity_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v end_v his_o proof_n ground_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a undeniable_a principle_n cast_v your_o thought_n a_o little_a on_o the_o sectary_n contrary_a proof_n and_o mark_v well_o his_o principle_n have_v he_o any_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n either_o now_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o express_o and_o positive_o defend_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n no_o most_o evident_o not_o any_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o positive_o deny_v our_o catholic_n position_n and_o speak_v for_o he_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o that_o purpose_n much_o against_o it_o have_v he_o father_n so_o numerous_a and_o clear_a for_o his_o novelty_n as_o we_o produce_v for_o this_o one_o truth_n saint_n can_v both_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o not_o one_o father_n be_v express_v against_o we_o or_o plain_a for_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n parallel_v therefore_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n scripture_n and_o no_o scripture_n father_n express_v for_o we_o and_o not_o one_o against_o we_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o disinterest_v judgement_n that_o protestant_n want_v sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o principle_n here_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o value_v not_o much_o of_o our_o church_n authority_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v without_o principle_n for_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n have_v we_o no_o more_o will_v be_v think_v in_o any_o just_a tribunal_n a_o strong_a proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o their_o mere_a slight_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o say_v again_o they_o can_v either_o deny_v or_o explicate_v the_o father_n we_o produce_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v still_o out_o of_o principle_n for_o their_o denial_n be_v weightles_a unless_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o they_o deny_v observe_v well_o we_o have_v innumerable_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a express_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v therefore_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v the_o sectary_n bare_o to_o reject_v these_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o give_v you_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n in_o place_n of_o they_o whereon_o his_o denial_n have_v sure_a foot_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n consequent_o the_o father_n authority_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o he_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v father_n contrary_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o one_o express_v or_o plain_o contrary_a however_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o or_o two_o the_o contest_v will_v then_o be_v whether_o one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o many_o father_n that_o side_n with_o the_o church_n deserve_v more_o credit_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v stand_v without_o foot_n on_o any_o certain_a principle_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o three_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v not_o to_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o own_o empty_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n whilst_o he_o remain_v speechless_a and_o without_o a_o principle_n to_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o if_o he_o object_n fourthly_a his_o reason_n chief_o two_o viz._n prayer_n to_o saint_n lessen_v our_o honour_n to_o christ._n and_o we_o can_v say_v how_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v here_o be_v
nothing_o probable_a for_o a_o objection_n as_o soon_o solve_v as_o see_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sound_a principle_n we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o a_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n lessen_v not_o christ_n honour_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o no_o less_o a_o doctor_n then_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la paris_n print_n 1609._o pag._n 590._o solve_v the_o difficulty_n at_o those_o word_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o vigilantius_n say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o any_o here_o be_v the_o objection_n mark_v s._n hieroms_n answer_n si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la possunt_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la corona_n victorias_fw-la &_o triumphos_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o much_o more_o can_v they_o do_v that_o charity_n after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o go_v on_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o moses_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o and_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n live_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7._o et_fw-la postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperint_fw-la minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o now_o when_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n meliorque_fw-la erit_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la cams_fw-la vivens_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la and_o can_v thou_o vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_o than_o that_o dead_a lion_n he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o pray_v for_o other_o whilst_o he_o live_v tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la i_o tell_v thou_o vigilantius_n wake_v thou_o sleep_v and_o sleep_v writ_n these_o thing_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n thus_o s._n hierom._n and_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 8._o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n also_o s._n greg_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n theodore_n martyr_n paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o s._n theodore_n when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v a_o war_n to_o the_o country_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n here_o a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o we_o put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o once_o they_o wear_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v say_v now_o what_o lessen_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n honour_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o ancient_a saint_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n or_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v return_v to_o these_o three_o authority_n the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v as_o forceles_a for_o if_o scctary_n can_v explicate_v how_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sanctify_a create_a soul_n all_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o they_o hear_v be_v opinion_n se_fw-la bell._n cap._n 20._o n._n argumentum_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v certain_a doctrine_n 7._o now_o if_o sectary_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v so_o explicate_v these_o father_n as_o to_o make_v their_o word_n insignificant_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v first_o learn_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o cite_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v they_o further_o that_o their_o explication_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n quote_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mean_a probability_n which_o truth_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v discourse_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o 9_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o unless_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o extrinsic_a ground_n much_o sure_a than_o his_o gloss_n be_v that_o interpret_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a scripture_n the_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n or_o such_o like_a convince_a principle_n hence_o i_o say_v when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v a_o dubious_a or_o difficil_n passage_n he_o never_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v that_o prove_v by_o strong_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o sectary_n who_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n without_o the_o support_n of_o any_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o controversy_n now_o debate_v between_o we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o 8._o from_o this_o want_n of_o clear_a principle_n all_o the_o too_o manifest_a and_o most_o discernible_a faint_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n now_o controvert_v show_v itself_o so_o open_o that_o one_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o protestancy_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sectary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o may_v pass_v they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v there_o any_o will_v make_v both_o sect_n equal_o credible_a hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o you_o have_v they_o ever_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v fault_n yea_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v arian_n do_v so_o but_o still_o you_o find_v they_o want_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o novelty_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o explicate_v a_o council_n or_o father_n allege_v against_o they_o they_o be_v tedious_o long_a about_o little_a that_o be_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o hit_v right_o be_v ever_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inâ—oâ—ations_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n they_o standon_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o negative_a argument_n weak_a conjecture_n blind_a guess_n fancy_n and_o mere_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o we_o produce_v undeniable_a history_n for_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o church_n a_o odd_a answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o their_o parole_n or_o mere_a unbelief_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n by_o most_o approve_a author_n from_o want_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ever_o place_v against_o our_o clear_a authority_n no_o more_o but_o mere_a uncertain_a testimony_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o they_o can_v pilfer_v for_o their_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o long_a stand_a church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o undeniable_a proof_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n whereof_o more_o present_o from_o hence_o it_o also_o
vapour_n with_o a_o few_o break_a fragment_n i_o will_v espy_v in_o these_o modern_a author_n and_o worse_o apply_v without_o attend_v to_o their_o whole_a drift_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o think_v to_o defeat_v a_o ancient_a church_n with_o such_o trivial_a do_n be_v so_o slight_a a_o way_n of_o schirmish_v that_o it_o deserve_v not_o counterblow_v but_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o incomparable_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n learn_v they_o anohter_n way_n of_o argue_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o endless_a clash_n of_o sectary_n among_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o solid_o prove_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n positive_o and_o this_o by_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n can_v wish_v for_o thus_o these_o new_a man_n shall_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o that_o they_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o do_v no_o better_o we_o charge_v enough_o upon_o they_o and_o can_v they_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v more_o close_o to_o work_v and_o answer_v direct_o we_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v evident_o no_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n ground_v on_o fancy_n only_o we_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o protestancy_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o heresy_n follow_v it_o which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o not_o one_o be_v want_v for_o if_o arius_n of_o old_a who_o quite_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o band_v against_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n our_o sectary_n be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la nave_n and_o have_v do_v so_o their_o cause_n and_o case_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o 2._o as_o arius_n stand_v all_o alone_a at_o his_o first_o rise_n opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o so_o be_v they_o also_o both_o opposite_a and_o oppose_v by_o all_o 3._o as_o he_o begin_v without_o commission_n to_o broach_v his_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o as_o whole_o uncommission_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o here_o we_o give_v they_o matter_n enough_o to_o work_v on_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o commission_n 4._o as_o arius_n support_v by_o secular_a power_n vent_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v without_o curb_n or_o any_o superior_a law_n to_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperate_a extravagancy_n so_o be_v our_o new_a man_n lawless_a also_o and_o submit_v to_o none_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o self-judgement_n final_o as_o arius_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o weak_a reason_n teach_v he_o just_o so_o do_v our_o sectary_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v a_o plausible_a sound_n of_o scripture-word_n for_o his_o heresy_n protestant_n have_v neither_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n nor_o sense_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a hereafter_o here_o be_v charge_n enough_o draw_v up_o against_o they_o but_o by_o what_o satisfactory_a know_v and_o receive_v principle_n which_o force_n reason_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o we_o make_v a_o search_n after_o these_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o or_o rational_o answer_v be_v a_o heavy_a difficulty_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n and_o remember_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n or_o a_o receive_a principle_n no_o their_o own_o sole_a proofle_n word_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v build_v uphold_v what_o ever_o they_o teach_v they_o have_v no_o more_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a they_o leave_v the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o leave_v itself_o but_o yet_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n observe_v it_o they_o be_v here_o both_o accuser_n of_o we_o and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n their_o proofle_n word_n do_v all_o without_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o know_v or_o certain_a own_a principle_n not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o canon_n no_o ancient_a tradition_n no_o consent_n of_o father_n can_v they_o produce_v whereby_o particular_a man_n be_v licence_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n and_o condemn_v it_o of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o stand_v all_o alone_a when_o luther_n rise_v up_o yet_o teach_v forsooth_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o here_o be_v the_o last_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la they_o say_v so_o to_o what_o we_o charge_v against_o their_o uncommission_v authority_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v you_o have_v the_o like_v uncommission_v answer_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o abroad_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v secure_v they_o but_o of_o these_o weak_a wordy_a reply_n i_o have_v say_v to_o much_o in_o this_o short_a digression_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o mr._n poole_n and_o i_o must_v say_v all_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o his_o nullity_n or_o appendix_n against_o we_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o most_o weak_a assault_n of_o a_o feeble_a adversary_n for_o this_o man_n who_o endeavorus_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o church_n and_o council_n and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v mention_v be_v fallible_a can_v never_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o tie_v to_o any_o community_n he_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v down_o down_o say_v i_o also_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n with_o some_o of_o these_o mr._n poole_n be_v list_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n man_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n hence_o i_o argue_v suppose_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o church_n or_o all_o church_n all_o council_n all_o father_n be_v fallible_a and_o that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o be_v likewise_o fallible_a admit_v also_o that_o i_o be_v to_o embrace_v one_o of_o these_o many_o fallible_a religion_n which_o i_o shall_v never_o do_v will_v not_o prudence_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o these_o mere_a uncertainty_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v where_o i_o be_o and_o stick_v to_o my_o ancient_a religion_n glorious_a with_o innumerable_a martyr_n doctor_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o give_v up_o my_o faith_n to_o mr._n pool_n post-nate_a fallible_a religion_n and_o false_a discourse_n how_o therefore_o can_v this_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a religion_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a to_o another_o new_a one_o which_o lie_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n totter_v and_o reel_n as_o much_o as_o i_o if_o not_o more_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v fallible_a of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n without_o doubt_n to_o have_v no_o religion_n certain_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o two_o uncertain_a religion_n and_o can_v by_o no_o certain_a teacher_n learn_v which_o of_o they_o be_v worse_a be_v both_o naught_o i_o will_v either_o pitch_n where_o i_o listen_v and_o as_o my_o fancy_n lead_v i_o or_o rather_o choose_v none_o at_o all_o know_v well_o that_o a_o ruin_n of_o all_o faith_n follow_v the_o renounce_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n poole_n whether_o this_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o proposition_n christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o all_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n be_v fallible_a be_v subjective_o in_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o a_o infallible_a assertion_n or_o fallible_a if_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o english_a pope_n i_o mean_v mr._n poole_n who_o without_o either_o scripture_n church_n or_o council_n can_v speak_v infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o that_o formal_a proposition_n be_v fallible_a it_o fall_v of_o itself_o without_o further_a proof_n to_o nothing_o and_o render_v this_o sense_n i._o m._n p._n say_v by_o a_o fallible_a assertion_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v fallible_a which_o feeble_a assertion_n and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o can_v at_o all_o startle_v i_o or_o any_o who_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o thousand_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o hold_v one_o
of_o they_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n promise_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n '_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_a teacher_n find_v they_o where_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o must_v say_v because_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n keep_v his_o not_o his_o word_n if_o all_o may_v deceive_v and_o teach_v both_o fallible_a and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o they_o must_v own_v such_o believer_n as_o s._n paul_n mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n that_o dare_v show_v his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v this_o word_n infallible_o yet_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n seem_v near_a correlative_n the_o one_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v stagger_v without_o the_o other_o and_o teacher_n infallible_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v infallible_a teacher_n methinks_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 14._o none_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o suppose_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n instruct_v infallible_a as_o the_o hearer_n infallible_o instruct_v chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o fallible_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v scripture_n john_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._n 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o epist_n 2._o v._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o recede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v only_o a_o fallible_a teacher_n easy_o recede_v and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o 2._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o argue_v further_o christ_n doctrine_n infallible_a in_o itself_o be_v either_o now_o teach_v infallible_o by_o some_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v or_o fallible_o if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v own_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n if_o the_o second_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v only_o fallible_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la it_o follow_v evident_o first_o that_o though_o god_n speak_v infallible_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v second_o that_o such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o for_o against_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o and_o which_o by_o force_n of_o its_o proposal_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v false_a be_v liable_a to_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v also_o cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o real_o christ_n doctrine_n perchance_o pervert_v by_o a_o fallible_a and_o false_a delivery_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v nor_o fallible_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v only_o teach_v fallible_o as_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n consequent_o if_o any_o man_n will_v now_o utter_o abjure_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v a_o haeretick_n i_o prove_v it_o he_o who_o only_o abjure_v and_o deny_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a neither_o abjure_v nor_o deny_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o any_o christian_a verity_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v sectary_n say_v be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a therefore_o he_o who_o deny_v such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n deny_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o haeretick_n you_o will_v say_v he_o who_o deny_v all_o christian_n teach_v doctrine_n certain_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o objective_a verity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o haeretick_n very_o true_a if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o teacher_n deliver_v those_o verity_n infallible_o but_o our_o protestant_n say_v because_o all_o teacher_n verity_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o imply_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n infallible_a verity_n be_v fallible_a none_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yes_o and_o deny_v also_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o haeresy_n the_o reason_n be_v whoever_o only_o deny_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o know_v for_o such_o deny_v not_o the_o objective_n infallible_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o formal_a fallible_a delivery_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v here_o express_v may_v fallible_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v from_o man_n that_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n fallible_o perhaps_o more_o plain_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n thus_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a can_v assure_v none_o that_o they_o teach_v christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o all_o church_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o papist_n all_o protestant_n and_o mr._n poole_n with_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v fallible_a in_o their_o feach_n therefore_o not_o one_o among_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o simplician_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o any_o preacher_n talk_v but_o on_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v unless_o faith_n objective_n reveal_v verity_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n he_o first_o learn_v of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n what_o scripture_n exact_o speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o controvert_v place_n he_o shall_v never_o by_o his_o own_o pore_v on_o a_o bible_n either_o arrive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n or_o derive_v infallible_a faith_n from_o those_o objective_n reveal_v verity_n the_o reply_n suppose_v that_o all_o truth_n couch_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o understand_v with_o the_o unclasp_a of_o a_o bible_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v at_o noonday_n if_o so_o minister_n hereafter_o may_v for_o the_o most_o of_o man_n shut_v their_o book_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o 4._o some_o yet_o perhaps_o will_v say_v one_o may_v preach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o himself_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o which_o feem'_v manifest_a for_o every_o catechist_n or_o preacher_n though_o he_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o deliver_v it_o not_o infallible_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o minister_n in_o england_n teach_v as_o those_o do_v infallible_a doctrine_n though_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la docentis_fw-la they_o teach_v it_o fallible_o i_o answer_v first_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v no_o infallible_a church_n to_o recurre_v to_o in_o case_n they_o err_v for_o their_o whole_a community_n be_v fallible_a the_o catholic_n preacher_n have_v a_o sure_a oracle_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n that_o unbeguil_n he_o if_o he_o swerve_v from_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n and_o a_o great_a church_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n disparity_n in_o the_o present_a question_n now_o if_o you_o say_v sectary_n may_v as_o well_o rely_v on_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o their_o direction_n as_o we_o do_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n
miss_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr._n poole_n for_o all_o church_n whether_o roman_n or_o english_a arian_n or_o grecian_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n want_v special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o ought_v positive_o to_o renounce_v all_o society_n of_o infallible_a christian_a teacher_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n undeniable_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o none_o can_v with_o certainty_n teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o and_o of_o scripture_n too_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n all_o teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o learner_n of_o it_o may_v likewise_o err_v in_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v now_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o either_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 9_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n what_o all_o euangelical_n preacher_n lakour_v for_o religion_n accompany_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v none_o can_v teach_v christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o propose_v or_o make_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 16._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o other_o evangelical_n preacher_n chief_o labour_v in_o this_o to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v now_o say_v i_o none_o can_v propose_v or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o own_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o his_o eternal_a veracity_n infallible_o reveal_v truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a desert_n this_o formal_a object_n and_o can_v neither_o own_o god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o his_o infallible_a reveal_n verity_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v own_v a_o fallible_a authority_n to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evidence_v if_o you_o propose_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o force_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v mere_o fallible_a and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n no_o more_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christian_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o fallible_a ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v false_a but_o god_n never_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a ergo_fw-la he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o intrinsical_o rely_v on_o his_o eternal_a infallible_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v false_a nor_o fallible_a therefore_o this_o teach_a doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n send_v pastor_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o rely_v on_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v to_o say_v he_o assist'_v they_o to_o teach_v it_o infallible_o chap._n iii_o other_o proof_n for_o teacher_n and_o a_o church_n infallible_a 1._o i_o argue_v again_o thus_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o scripture_n god_n goodness_n can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n but_o if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o instruction_n whilst_o they_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v falsity_n god_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n and_o contradict_v his_o certain_a verity_n as_o to_o hear_v truth_n when_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_o true_a for_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o require_v of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v something_o as_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o all_o pastor_n all_o doctor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v because_o fallible_a as_o well_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o true_a as_o easy_o err_v as_o deliver_v christ_n pure_a verity_n christian_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_v already_o intimate_v bind_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o guide_n your_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o your_o soul_n again_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o these_o and_o other_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v to_o all_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v err_v and_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o plain_a express_v ordinance_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o although_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o so_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n or_o which_o be_v a_o real_a verity_n i_o be_o force_v to_o grant_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o his_o all-seeing_a providence_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n who_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o this_o certain_a establish_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o society_n of_o believer_n christianity_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a totter_a reel_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n yet_o i_o must_v listen_v to_o it_o whether_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o teach_v a_o imposture_n or_o truth_n 2._o to_o confirm_v this_o proof_n i_o ask_v whether_o god_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o certain_a verity_n infallible_o and_o make_v also_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o bless_a apostle_n infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n of_o these_o verity_n whether_o then_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n church_n and_o withdraw_v all_o special_a assistance_n from_o it_o or_o yet_o continue_v that_o gracious_a favour_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n if_o he_o continue_v that_o care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o pastor_n in_o truth_n those_o because_o so_o guide_v be_v still_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v contrary_a wise_a if_o he_o abandon_v that_o charge_n and_o deprive_v all_o pastor_n for_o the_o future_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n this_o woeful_a consequence_n follow_v that_o christian_a religion_n once_o strong_o support_v by_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n preach_v have_v lose_v that_o hold_v and_o now_o stand_v totter_v on_o no_o more_o steady_a ground_n than_o what_o the_o weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a sentiment_n of_o man_n can_v afford_v it_o now_o how_o unmeet_a these_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n solomon_n sap._n 9_o 15._o say_v enough_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o cogitation_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o providence_n uncertain_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o here_o mark_v the_o hideous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n who_o first_o divorce_v christ_n from_o his_o church_n and_o violent_o pull_v religion_n transgress_v how_o sectary_n transgress_v from_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v god_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n and_o then_o make_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o
impudent_a he_o must_v say_v no._n all_o therefore_o he_o can_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n after_o a_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n find_v these_o verity_n contain_v there_o and_o propose_v all_o to_o he_o as_o thing_n certain_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o believe_v they_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o mark_v well_o how_o avoidable_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o when_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n proponent_n sectary_n must_v own_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o they_o but_o lie_v if_o at_o all_o very_o dark_o in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o some_o teacher_n some_o one_o or_o other_o if_o it_o have_v influence_n into_o faith_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o hearer_n as_o god_n certain_a word_n without_o this_o application_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a teacher_n no_o christian_a can_v but_o most_o temerarious_o admit_v of_o the_o revelation_n as_o divine_a and_o certain_a 10._o demand_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v certain_o and_o infallible_o the_o above_o mention_v doctrine_n dark_o at_o least_o and_o indeed_o not_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v negative_a they_o can_v for_o if_o they_o propose_v they_o infallible_o minister_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la say_v i_o none_o can_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n for_o god_n certain_a revelation_n because_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v the_o revelation_n be_v defective_a weak_a dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o faith_n therefore_o which_o follow_v upon_o so_o unsteedy_a a_o teach_v not_o but_o be_v answerable_o roll_a that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o protestant_n have_v no_o better_a 11._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v though_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n above_o specify_v because_o they_o be_v neither_o express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o be_v infallible_a such_o truth_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o so_o far_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v likely_a be_v hold_v infallible_a 12._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a will_v wave_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o answer_v this_o reply_n and_o pertinent_a uncertain_a why_o doctrine_n of_o protesta_fw-la as_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o not_o one_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n because_o neither_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n can_v certain_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n that_o these_o sectary_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o protestant_a tenant_n infallible_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n without_o intolerable_a gloss_v deliver_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o few_o page_n most_o evident_a and_o thus_o if_o this_o last_o reply_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o bring_v ruin_n to_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n i_o say_v second_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o will_v man_n take_v the_o liberty_n as_o sectary_n do_v by_o wilful_a gloss_n to_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v pervert_v arian_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o mode_n of_o gloze_a and_o they_o exact_o follow_v it_o separate_a therefore_o the_o word_n faith_n doubful_a word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n ground_z not_z faith_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n guess_v without_o certainty_n and_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v which_o be_v deplorable_a and_o here_o ask_v they_o when_o they_o appeal_v as_o they_o ever_o do_v to_o scripture_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o scripture_n which_o needs_o interpretation_n even_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a must_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o interpretation_n why_o so_o more_o than_o of_o other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o why_o not_o as_o well_o on_o the_o present_a church_n interpretation_n this_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o their_o fallible_a guess_n be_v but_o of_o this_o subject_a hereafter_o i_o say_v three_o never_o infallible_a the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n equal_o infallible_a any_o catholic_n church_n hitherto_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v more_o insolent_o bold_a whilst_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n than_o ever_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v what_o that_o mere_a fallible_a man_n shall_v be_v my_o doctor_n and_o ex_fw-la tripod_n define_v so_o far_o the_o church_n hold_v infallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o further_o it_o will_v be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o degree_n of_o madness_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v they_o admit_v once_o of_o this_o a_o new_a haeretick_n may_v step_v out_o and_o defend_v as_o stout_o yea_o and_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n that_o scripture_n itself_o it_o not_o infallible_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a matter_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v this_o sound_v too_o harsh_o and_o can_v be_v grant_v parallel_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o own_o wild_a assertion_n with_o it_o school_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o run_v much_o smooth_a thus_o it_o be_v christ_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v to_o learn_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o find_v more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o its_o doctrine_n doubtful_a fallible_a unsound_a uncertain_a alas_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n school_n can_v cfford_v we_o topic_n and_o uncertainty_n enough_o i_o hope_v christ_n school_n can_v learn_v we_o better_o four_o be_v the_o church_n false_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o doctrine_n less_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o protestant_n who_o may_v err_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o then_o most_o when_o be_v void_a of_o proof_n they_o stand_v trifle_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fallible_a and_o must_v i_o think_v you_o credit_n man_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o certain_o 13._o five_o and_o i_o end_v admit_v once_o of_o a_o church_n with_o this_o half_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o our_o sectary_n who_o so_o furious_o oppugn_v that_o whole_a infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v answer_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o here_o we_o question_v they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o where_o or_o in_o what_o protestant_n rational_a query_n make_v to_o protestant_n subject_n be_v that_o partial_a infallibility_n lodge_v what_o pastor_n designable_a be_v endue_v with_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n if_o none_o know_v where_o or_o who_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v this_o by_o who_o assure_a testimony_n can_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la funaamentali_fw-la what_o not_o what_o if_o these_o pastor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o decision_n of_o fundameetal_n who_o judgement_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v too_o &_o c._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n most_o easy_o answer_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n press_v so_o strong_o upon_o protestant_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n perhaps_o to_o spirit_n protestant_n pretence_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n solve_v they_o some_o will_v recurre_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o say_v this_o tell_v we_o they_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o doubt_n contra._n ask_v only_o here_o whether_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o or_o their_o pastor_n infallible_a or_o can_v direct_v other_o to_o find_v out_o such_o infallible_a pastor_n if_o they_o reply_v those_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v god_n word_n pure_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o ask_v whether_o it_o assist_v any_o to_o teach_v god_n pure_a word_n infallible_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n
time_n any_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o to_o direct_v we_o be_v only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o other_o proponent_n and_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o scripture_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a both_o arian_n and_o other_o read_v it_o and_o yet_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n most_o essential_a deny_v therefore_o a_o church_n unerrable_a in_o essential_o and_o say_v bold_o that_o as_o arian_n have_v already_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_o so_o other_o may_v before_o this_o day_n have_v whole_o err_v and_o out_v both_o christ_n and_o creed_n with_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o weak_a reason_n alone_o be_v insufficient_a to_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o whereof_o also_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n v._n a_o word_n with_o some_o late_a sectary_n concern_v moral_a certainty_n 1._o here_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v above_o n._n 5._o and_o thus_o fleet_n mr._n still_v fleet_n some_o late_a man_n discourse_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v first_o and_o most_o true_o that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n whereon_o faith_n rely_v be_v god_n infallible_a testimony_n with_o all_o that_o none_o can_v question_v the_o fallibility_n of_o this_o reveal_v testimony_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o only_a question_n therefore_o be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n certainty_n protestant_n doctrine_n about_o moral_a certainty_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v they_o say_v second_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o most_o firm_a assent_n if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o suitable_a evidence_n though_o we_o have_v now_o but_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o assent_n may_v yet_o be_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v three_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a as_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a suppose_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o moral_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o mathematical_a and_o physical_a as_o to_o they_o here_o brief_o be_v their_o doctrine_n some_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o will_v perhaps_o more_o opportune_o have_v place_n while_o we_o make_v our_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o 2._o my_o first_o exception_n be_v these_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v here_o understand_v by_o moral_a certainty_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n one_o degree_n of_o it_o exclude_v all_o rational_a doubt_n certainty_n degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o who_o never_o see_v constantinople_n may_v yet_o upon_o the_o indubitable_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v it_o affirm_v without_o fear_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n an_o other_o degree_n of_o this_o certitude_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o we_o see_v in_o school_n opinion_n some_o philosopher_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a that_o sublunary_a body_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o accident_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o substance_n and_o motion_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o hold_v as_o they_o think_v a_o contrary_a philosophy_n more_o moral_o certain_a therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o disputable_a matter_n we_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v about_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o very_a man_n we_o now_o treat_v with_o will_v say_v what_o they_o judge_v god_n know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o it_o differ'_v from_o all_o christian_n be_v upon_o moral_a certainty_n true_a yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v they_o and_o avouch_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o moral_a certitude_n must_v if_o these_o author_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o certainty_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v thus_o much_o suppose_v 3._o i_o say_v first_o and_o by_o this_o assertion_n you_o may_v discover_v the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o these_o novellist_n christian_n discover_v a_o grand_a cheat_n of_o navellist_n discover_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v fancy_v and_o various_o profess_v by_o innumerable_a who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n have_v so_o little_a of_o this_o great_a moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o haeresy_n to_o allow_v it_o a_o mean_a probability_n why_o arian_n pelagian_o eutychian_o donatist_n socinian_n and_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n true_o but_o have_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o great_a moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n false_o vent_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v no._n but_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o thus_o much_o they_o defend_v upon_o that_o certitude_n admit_v of_o this_o as_o true_a though_o i_o hope_v prorestant_o grant_v that_o arian_n do_v deny_v fundamental_a doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o protestant_n question_n these_o man_n wave_v the_o main_a question_n with_o they_o have_v moral_a certainty_n for_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o to_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o high_a certitude_n for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o specifical_o belong_v to_o protestant_n have_v these_o man_n therefore_o come_v home_o to_o the_o dfficulty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v here_o misspend_v time_n in_o prove_v what_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o general_n doctrine_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n have_v at_o least_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o arianism_n as_o arianism_n or_o which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n stand_v so_o firm_o build_v on_o high_a moral_a certainty_n that_o none_o can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o protestancy_n protestant_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christian_n persuade_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n it_o now_o this_o they_o fraudulent_o wave_v and_o only_o put_v we_o of_o with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o protestancy_n hide_v under_o that_o specious_a name_n have_v safety_n and_o sanctuary_n enough_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n universal_o agree_v on_o be_v certain_a ergo_fw-la protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n go_v along_o with_o it_o upon_o equal_a certitude_n alas_o this_o be_v that_o which_o only_o require_v proof_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o absolute_o deny_v 4._o again_o and_o here_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n these_o author_n can_v apply_v their_o moral_a certainty_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o it_o be_v neither_o appliable_a to_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n for_o proof_n hereof_o note_v first_o that_o moral_a certainty_n two_o reflection_n make_v on_o moral_a certainty_n certainty_n take_v in_o what_o height_n you_o please_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judicative_a power_n in_o man_n subjective_o settle_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o have_v it_o and_o ever_o fall_v on_o a_o determinate_a object_n for_o in_o object_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o probability_n nor_o moral_a certainty_n every_o thing_n imaginable_a be_v either_o in_o itself_o real_a and_o stable_a or_o not_o independent_a of_o any_o moral_a assertion_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o shall_v one_o say_v now_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o independent_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v moral_o certain_a note_n second_o though_o the_o great_a moral_a certainty_n false_a moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v false_a usual_o exclude_v a_o rational_a doubt_n in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v assert_v certain_a yet_o in_o rigour_n it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o ever_o imply_v some_o weak_a degree_n of_o fear_n of_o anxiety_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v any_o one_o say_v a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n little_a then_o foresee_v that_o sad_a disaster_n that_o that_o noble_a city_n will_v not_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o
austin_n learned_o consider_n lib._n 22._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 5._o chief_o at_o those_o word_n discourse_n st._n augustine_n discourse_n si_fw-mi rem_fw-la credibilem_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la if_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v a_o thing_n credible_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o faith_n videant_fw-la quam_fw-la sint_fw-la stolidi_fw-la se_fw-la what_o fool_n those_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la res_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a this_o be_v most_o incredible_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a miracle_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v deem_v incredible_a gain_v belief_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o argument_n be_v convince_a and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o those_o after_o conversion_n wrought_v upon_o infidel_n by_o roman_a evangelical_n preacher_n be_v admirable_a and_o true_o miraculous_a million_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o these_o numerous_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o believer_n be_v either_o draw_v on_o by_o foolery_n if_o so_o christian_n foolery_n can_v not_o induce_v million_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o here_o lie_v the_o miracle_n say_v st._n austin_n viz._n that_o foolery_n can_v induce_v so_o many_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n or_o contrariwise_o they_o believe_v this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n upon_o weighty_a rational_a motive_n if_o so_o why_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o prudent_a inducement_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n when_o these_o great_a conversion_n be_v make_v than_o it_o teach_v now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o unlearned_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v yea_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o utter_o false_a but_o also_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o both_o our_o progenitor_n in_o england_n and_o innumerable_a other_o be_v draw_v from_o error_n by_o popish_a preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o present_a age_n the_o like_a glorious_a conversion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o these_o bless_a man_n labour_n miraculous_a why_o these_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a and_o they_o only_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o account_v such_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v miraculous_a this_o one_o instance_n answer_v you_o imagine_v you_o see_v a_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n send_v into_o a_o desert_n full_a of_o ravenous_a wolf_n withal_o that_o these_o lamb_n though_o at_o first_o many_o be_v devour_v yet_o at_o length_n render_v the_o wolf_n so_o tame_a and_o so_o abate_v their_o rage_n that_o they_o become_v like_o lamb_n mild_a and_o submissive_a will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v prodigious_a and_o above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n luc._n 10._o i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o these_o you_o must_v subdue_v it_o be_v do_v behold_v say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o send_v my_o preacher_n still_o abroad_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v change_v wolf_n into_o lamb_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v infidel_n once_o rebellious_a to_o christ_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n the_o vicious_a i_o have_v make_v virtuous_a and_o bring_v thousand_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o popery_n this_o work_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v do_v et_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v admirable_a have_v our_o protestant_n make_v such_o change_n or_o draw_v so_o many_o infidel_n to_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o wonder_n but_o because_o catholic_n conversion_n why_o protestant_n flight_n miracle_n and_o conversion_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n all_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o slight_v they_o no_o conversion_n and_o thersore_n undervalue_v they_o a_o strange_a proceed_n those_o very_a wonder_n which_o induce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a because_o they_o yet_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n must_v lie_v under_o contempt_n those_o ancient_a proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o proofle_n those_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n conversion_n &c._n &c._n the_o church_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o show_v they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o these_o late_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v the_o paradox_n the_o exterior_a word_n of_o a_o bible_n for_o of_o these_o sectary_n a_o paradox_n of_o sectary_n we_o only_o speak_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o scripture_n yet_o those_o glorious_a work_n now_o mention_v be_v forsooth_o no_o evidence_n of_o this_o church_n the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o style_n ascertain_n these_o man_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o that_o sacred_a book_n yet_o all_o the_o perceptible_a miraculous_a majesty_n which_o the_o church_n show_v we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o visible_a audible_a and_o most_o know_a oracle_n of_o truth_n a_o bible_n well_o know_v its_o true_a upon_o other_o ground_n to_o be_v most_o sacred_a discover_v its_o divinity_n and_o immediate_o prove_v who_o write_v it_o yet_o a_o church_n so_o glorious_o mark_v say_v nothing_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v this_o reason_n or_o religion_n think_v you_o can_v reason_n produce_v this_o unreasonable_a thought_n in_o any_o that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o eminent_a so_o numerous_a so_o pious_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o long_o stand_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o catholic_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v cheat_v into_o error_n even_o whilst_o they_o evidence_n their_o faith_n by_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o soul_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n sanctity_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o convince_a argument_n of_o christianity_n be_v now_o show_v to_o countenance_v a_o falsity_n to_o judge_v so_o be_v the_o most_o improbable_a improbable_o sectary_n judge_v improbable_o thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v a_o christian_n hart_n yea_o and_o impossible_a unless_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o make_v falsehood_n more_o apparent_o evident_a than_o truth_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n 8._o other_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o a_o great_a certainty_n then_o moral_a previous_o evidence_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n before_o we_o believe_v whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o our_o protestant_n grant_v thus_o much_o first_o because_o religion_n protestant_n grant_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o they_o allow_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v at_o least_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o 2._o whilst_o they_o talk_v of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o evidence_n manifest_v christian_n religion_n in_o general_n they_o only_o plead_v for_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o both_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o motive_n evidence_v true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o but_o the_o one_o only_o the_o motive_n which_o evidence_n true_a religion_n inseparable_o follow_v that_o and_o can_v belong_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o or_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o but_o protestancy_n can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prudent_a motive_n for_o itself_o as_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n ergo_fw-la what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o true_a christian_a faith_n catholic_n have_v it_o or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o religion_n chap._n ix_o a_o short_a digression_n concern_v the_o shuffle_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o here_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o slight_a endeavour_n of_o some_o late_a sectary_n who_o offer_v at_o endeavour_n mr._n stillingfleet_v weak_a endeavour_n much_o in_o a_o empty_a title_n call_v the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n yet_o in_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n they_o handle_v it_o so_o unlucky_o that_o no_o man_n here_o be_v a_o word_n more_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestanism_n then_o of_o arianism_n or_o of_o what_o ever_o other_o haeresy_n motive_n and_o reason_n they_o give_v none_o for_o protestant_a
demonstrative_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o her_o succeed_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o blessed_n st._n peter_n to_o this_o present_a pope_n who_o now_o sitt'_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o what_o account_n this_o perpetuate_v succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v read_z st._n austin_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o catholica_fw-la account_n a_o continue_a succession_n of_o great_a account_n ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la i_o say_v the_o saint_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o continue_a succession_n of_o priest_n until_o now_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v feed_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o afterward_o no_o donatist_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v any_o protestant_n see_v more_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o at_o those_o word_n dubitamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la condere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o neither_o doctrine_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n infidel_n nor_o sectary_n can_v ever_o yet_o cavil_v at_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pitiful_o want_v to_o protestant_n i_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n so_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o saintly_o effect_n that_o doctrine_n saintly_o effect_n follow_v holy_a doctrine_n follow_v it_o if_o we_o may_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o tell_v i_o where_o have_v our_o protestant_n their_o holy_a hilarion_n their_o retire_a paul_n and_o antony_n their_o gregory_n their_o bernard_n their_o malachy_n where_o have_v they_o apostle_n like_o st._n austin_n of_o england_n bishop_n of_o such_o austerity_n as_o a_o st._n charles_n boromaeus_fw-la doctor_n so_o profund_o learn_v and_o humble_a as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o st._n bonaventure_n where_o be_v their_o undefatigable_a missioner_n send_v for_o conversion_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o blessed_n st._n xaverius_n where_o be_v their_o mortify_v religious_a manifest_a sanctity_n manifest_a their_o solitary_a monk_n their_o tender_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n without_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o world_n or_o friend_n any_o more_o such_o holiness_n manifest'_v itself_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o impure_a founder_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v far_o les_fw-fr of_o sanctity_n let_v every_o conscience_n speak_v its_o own_o thought_n and_o say_v plain_o whether_o these_o two_o now_o parallel_n a_o parallel_n name_v be_v pattern_n of_o virtue_n like_o a_o renown_a st._n benet_n a_o glorious_a st._n dominick_n a_o humble_a st._n francis_n a_o prudent_a st._n ignatius_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n ever_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n but_o only_a to_o better_v the_o world_n by_o their_o incessant_a labour_n by_o their_o charitable_a work_n and_o bless_a example_n heaven_n now_o crown_v these_o saint_n with_o glory_n and_o earth_n yet_o celebrat'_v their_o memory_n with_o immortal_a praise_n whilst_o luther_n and_o calvin_n lie_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n only_o think_v on_o for_o sound_v a_o gospel_n upon_o liberty_n which_o make_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o libertin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christianity_n have_v be_v much_o worse_a alt._n protestancy_n ruin_v alt._n for_o their_o once_o be_v christian_n more_o atheistical_a principle_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o these_o two_o new_a preacher_n come_v among_o we_o more_o fantastic_a opinion_n vent_v more_o kingdom_n undo_v more_o commonwealth_n ruin_v more_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v after_o this_o tragical_a gospel_n get_v foot_v than_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o touch_v something_o on_o those_o gospel_n sad_n effect_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n sad_a effect_n which_o have_v follow_v protestant_n doctrine_n and_o set_v passion_n aside_o friendly_o ask_v of_o any_o impartial_a man_n what_o good_a have_v this_o new_a religion_n do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o amendment_n have_v it_o make_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o conversion_n have_v it_o wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n what_o sanctity_n have_v it_o yet_o show_v we_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o what_o church_n have_v it_o build_v what_o hospital_n have_v it_o erect_v what_o university_n have_v it_o found_v either_o comparable_a to_o our_o ancient_n or_o modern_a catholic_n all_o run_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a strain_n ruin_n ghastly_a ruin_n follow_v these_o man_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o heart_n to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a spectacle_n yet_o leave_v of_o their_o impious_a sacrilege_n sectary_n sacrilege_n sacrilege_n and_o worse_o than_o barbarous_a reformation_n viz._n of_o our_o church_n deface_v of_o our_o cloister_n demolish_v of_o our_o altar_n and_o monument_n pull_v down_o whilst_o yet_o they_o live_v on_o our_o revenue_n as_o if_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o once_o he_o be_v worship_v be_v grow_v abominable_a to_o these_o new_a spirit_n and_o why_o all_o this_o confusion_n for_o a_o new_a nothing_o o_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a spirit_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v impiety_n impiety_n of_o thou_o thy_o do_n be_v only_o to_o undo_v thy_o building_n to_o destroy_v thy_o piety_n be_v to_o profane_a sanctify_a place_n thy_o light_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o darkness_n rebellion_n rebellion_n thy_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v king_n out_o of_o their_o throne_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o see_v religious_a out_o of_o their_o cell_n noble_n out_o confusion_n confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n charity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n this_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v turn_v unity_n into_o schism_n peace_n into_o war_n religion_n into_o policy_n virtue_n into_o hypocrisy_n learn_v into_o ignorance_n such_o be_v the_o know_a effect_n of_o this_o late_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o record_n reserve_v to_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a judge_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n where_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v these_o man_n in_o draw_v up_o this_o dreadful_a charge_n against_o they_o or_o they_o themselves_o for_o such_o impiety_n do_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 14._o our_o sectary_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o the_o objection_n church_n sanctity_n the_o scandal_n pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o it_o st._n austin_n long_v since_o answer_v the_o cavil_v among_o good_a corn_n have_v cockle_n with_o wheat_n you_o have_v chaff_n mingle_v in_o a_o slorish_a kingdom_n you_o find_v traitor_n among_o marry_a woman_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n instance_n some_o you_o may_v have_v les_fw-fr loyal_a be_v therefore_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o it_o be_v open_a unjustice_n se_fw-la st._n austin_n in_o his_o five_o book_n some_o all_o not_o blamable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o against_o faustus_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o his_o 137._o epistle_n bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o on_o many_o yet_o great_a sanctity_n be_v still_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o prince_n prelaet_n pastor_n religious_a secular_o rich_a or_o poor_a great_a conversion_n we_o see_v daily_o not_o only_o make_v from_o haeresy_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o a_o loose_a sensual_a life_n to_o great_a austerity_n the_o rich_a often_o voluntary_o become_v poor_a the_o proud_a humble_a the_o avaricious_a liberal_n the_o riotous_a frugal_n the_o impatient_a meek_n the_o secular_a religious_a and_o quit_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o quiet_a cell_n such_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o be_v better_o evident_a change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o undeniable_o evident_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o yet_o erasmus_n his_o acute_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v among_o our_o new_a man_n proffer_n mihi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vulturius_fw-la neocomus_n quem_fw-la istud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ex_fw-la commessatore_fw-la sobrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o the_o man_n who_o this_o gospel_n of_o a_o gurmandizer_n have_v make_v sober_a
of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a have_v make_v tractable_a of_o a_o extortioner_n liberal_n of_o a_o filthy_a speaker_n fair_a speak_v and_o of_o a_o unchaste_a liver_n shamefast_a and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o many_o who_o be_v grow_v bad_o than_o they_o be_v before_o thus_o erasmus_n 15._o miracle_n the_o most_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n church_n miracle_n the_o most_o glorious_a mark_n of_o christ_n church_n manifest_v in_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 24._o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 17._o and_o ample_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 14._o 12._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n undeniable_o evidence_v and_o she_o only_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o answer_v in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o blind_a se_fw-mi the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_z rise_z etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o church_n miracle_n never_o have_v our_o protestant_n or_o other_o heretic_n any_o like_o they_o read_v coccius_n and_o bellarmin_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o calvin_n famous_a miracle_n the_o story_n be_v notorious_o know_v i_o wave_v it_o 16._o of_o ancient_a miracle_n se_fw-la irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haeret._n miracle_n of_o ancient_a miracle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o st._n ambros_n serm._n 91._o st._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-mi curan_fw-mi graec._n affect_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n ruffinus_n st._n gregory_n with_o miracle_n of_o modern_a miracle_n other_o and_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a be_v please_v only_o to_o read_v justus_n lipsius_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o his_o 3._o tom_n antwerp_n print_n anno_fw-la 1637._o towards_o the_o end_n with_o these_o title_n diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n diva_n sichemiensis_n it_o be_v but_o time_n cast_v away_o to_o say_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a most_o large_o handle_v by_o our_o writer_n who_o produce_v their_o proof_n answer_v to_o all_o contrary_a cavil_n and_o cite_v their_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n both_o for_o pass_v and_o present_a miracle_n 17._o and_o here_o because_o we_o mention_v cavil_n read_v first_o i_o beseech_v you_o those_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 12._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o miracle_n cavil_n of_o sectary_n against_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n than_o those_o shall_v he_o do_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o please_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o cavil_v not_o that_o assert_n these_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n to_o have_v cease_v after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o not_o only_o approve_v history_n relate_v they_o but_o reason_n also_o plead_v strong_o for_o their_o continuance_n in_o ensue_a age_n for_o have_v these_o glorious_a mark_n of_o truth_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v none_o church_n why_o miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n faith_n ere_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v cold_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v incredulity_n the_o wise_a providence_n necessary_a miracle_n still_o necessary_a of_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v their_o belief_n with_o these_o forcible_a incitement_n which_o neither_o infidel_n can_v deny_v nor_o heretic_n own_o again_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o they_o still_o for_o these_o man_n conversion_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o reclaim_v nor_o will_v believe_v scripture_n without_o far_a evidence_n 18._o the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n against_o miracle_n be_v objection_n answer_v brief_o reduce_v to_o these_o head_n some_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o how_o know_v they_o that_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o course_n and_o untrue_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n luk_n 11._o v._o 15._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o devil_n help_v he_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o arian_n or_o other_o heretic_n who_o sure_o come_v near_o devilish_a doctrine_n then_o catholic_n they_o object_n again_o we_o know_v not_o by_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o these_o miracle_n recount_v in_o history_n be_v do_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o behold_v christ_n miracle_n know_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o first_o see_v they_o and_o afterward_o believe_v we_o have_v therefore_o indubitable_a moral_a assurance_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o say_v 3._o many_o miracle_n be_v feign_a and_o perhaps_o not_o true_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v gentile_n may_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n cavil_v at_o christ_n church_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v cavil_v at_o christ_n miracle_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o the_o church_n own_o miracle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v feign_a yea_o and_o at_o true_a scripture_n also_o because_o counterfeit_a gospel_n have_v be_v write_v know_v then_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o either_o feign_a or_o doubtful_a miracle_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v clear_a visible_a most_o severe_o examine_v attest_v upon_o oath_n and_o manifest_o prove_v before_o they_o receive_v warrant_n from_o either_o church_n or_o prelate_n we_o miracle_n we_o rely_v on_o no_o doubtful_a miracle_n have_v innumerable_a of_o these_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v though_o miracle_n only_o recount_v in_o history_n be_v les_fw-fr assure_v than_o other_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o some_o only_o of_o those_o many_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o intent_n by_o the_o way_n pray_v you_o observe_v a_o pretty_a humour_n of_o our_o protestant_n if_o these_o history_n sectary_n believe_v fable_n and_o deny_v credit_n to_o authentic_a history_n man_n read_v a_o story_n though_o never_o so_o unauthentik_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a praedicant_fw-la clamitant_fw-la they_o noise_n it_o all_o abroad_o and_o vent_v it_o open_o in_o print_n as_o most_o precious_a ware_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o a_o very_a saint_n or_o a_o choice_n historian_n writ_n of_o a_o miracle_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n and_o make_v it_o moral_o indubitable_a that_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o imposture_n a_o dream_n a_o forge_a tale_n a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o what_o not_o be_v this_o think_v you_o evangelical_n sincerity_n they_o object_v 4._o both_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v miracle_n among_o they_o mr._n poole_n i_o think_v somewhere_o trifle_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o heathen_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o truth_n observe_v first_o how_o the_o argument_n if_o of_o any_o strength_n strike_v with_o equal_a force_n at_o christ_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n the_o few_o seem_a miracle_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n church_n the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n not_o comparable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o power_n greatness_n continuance_n splendour_n or_o majesty_n these_o as_o far_o go_v beyond_o the_o other_o in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n surpass_v the_o take_v a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o sieve_n or_o cut_v of_o a_o whetstone_n asunder_o with_o a_o razor_n all_o sleight_n work_v fesible_a by_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n help_v and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o those_o egyptian_a wonder_n do_v before_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bless_a st._n austin_n little_o esteem_v the_o donatists_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n aut_fw-la falluntur_fw-la aut_fw-la fallunt_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n they_o either_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v see_v he_o in_o his_o hom._n 13._o in_o joannem_fw-la and_o more_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 16._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 16._o concern_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n never_o have_v nor_o those_o they_o nickname_n papist_n a_o word_n new_o coin_a with_o their_o gospel_n ever_o yet_o lose_v read_v st._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fondam_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n pacianus_n catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la christian_n be_v
my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n that_o indeed_o name_v i_o but_o this_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o and_o in_o both_o these_o we_o catholic_n glory_n chap._n xi_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o declare_a motive_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v already_o both_o the_o weakness_n and_o different_a two_o church_n very_o different_a strength_n the_o obscurity_n and_o glory_n of_o two_o different_a church_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o first_o pitiful_o naked_a the_o other_o rich_o adorn_v with_o such_o noble_a mark_n of_o truth_n as_o force_v reason_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n and_o say_v if_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v find_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o demonstrate_v it_o credible_a with_o most_o urgent_a and_o convince_a motive_n but_o this_o catholic_n religion_n only_a do_v and_o not_o protestancy_n for_o protestant_n i_o assert_v it_o bold_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o rational_a motive_n much_o les_fw-fr the_o complexum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o relate_v that_o work_v upon_o prudence_n and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o new_a faith_n make_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o my_o earnest_a petition_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o see_v they_o clear_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v let_v they_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n viz._n that_o all_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v be_v lose_v labour_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v rational_a man_n to_o a_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n and_o 2._o here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o trivial_a talk_n of_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o follow_v reason_n in_o all_o they_o believe_v and_o once_o more_o assert_v they_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o shadow_n religion_n protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n of_o reason_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n either_o for_o their_o new_a religion_n in_o general_n or_o any_o particular_a tenent_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o draw_v one_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n itself_o these_o inducement_n precede_n faith_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o discourse_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o no_o man_n say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v because_o i_o believe_v but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v because_o antecedent_o to_o my_o faith_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v upon_o prudent_a reason_n to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o suppose_v 3._o make_v a_o search_n into_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a that_o may_v prudent_o induce_v a_o seeker_n after_o truth_n to_o embrace_v protestant_a religion_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o propose_v to_o reason_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o example_n ask_v first_o in_o general_n upon_o what_o motive_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o faith_n do_v these_o man_n own_o protestancy_n as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o pure_a religion_n why_o dare_v they_o so_o bold_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o long_o stand_v catholic_n church_n yea_o or_o before_o that_o of_o their_o homebred_a sectary_n of_o quaker_n and_o independent_o silence_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a answer_n they_o can_v show_v no_o motive_n at_o all_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o say_v they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a church_n because_o of_o its_o error_n and_o novelty_n if_o so_o they_o first_o lamentable_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v 2._o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o difficulty_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o for_o argument_n to_o refute_v those_o error_n but_o inquire_v after_o rational_a and_o persuasive_a motive_n whereby_o truth_n be_v prove_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n a_o poor_a better_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o learn_v that_o my_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o sectary_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v better_o comfort_n god_n know_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o protestant_n that_o my_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o unless_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n he_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o be_v better_a for_o say_v i_o if_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v naught_o this_o new_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o erroneous_a sectary_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a evidence_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v positive_o demonstrate_v credible_a and_o only_o the_o best_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v 4._o if_o yet_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n they_o take_v post_n difficulty_n recourse_n to_o scripture_n clear'_v not_o the_o difficulty_n to_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n before_o they_o put_v the_o premise_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o make_v no_o inquiry_n after_o their_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o immediate_a object_n thereof_o we_o know_v well_o their_o answer_n but_o only_a quaker_n protestant_n have_v no_o motive_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o quaker_n ask_v for_o the_o rational_a motive_n perceptible_a by_o all_o that_o preced_n faith_n and_o prudent_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o own_o honest_a quaker_n and_o this_o if_o the_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a must_v be_v evidence_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o leave_v of_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v christ_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o blind_a se_fw-mi the_o lame_a walk_n the_o dead_a arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o behold_v strange_a wonder_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o powerful_o work_v upon_o reason_n and_o can_v but_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n desert_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n contrary_a to_o it_o certain_o some_o visible_a apparent_a wonder_n inducement_n a_o new_a religion_n must_v have_v sign_n of_o truih_n and_o weighty_a inducement_n some_o persuasive_a sign_n of_o truth_n shall_v have_v usher_v it_o in_o and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n before_o these_o new_a preacher_n all_o convince_v by_o reason_n shall_v have_v cry_v out_o here_o be_v antiquity_n here_o be_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n here_o we_o see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o ancient_a church_n show_v forth_o now_o and_o not_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v most_o glorious_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n god_n certain_o speak_v by_o these_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o look_v about_o we_o and_o find_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v this_o unknown_a faith_n which_o like_o a_o stranger_n come_v among_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o novelty_n preach_v without_o either_o sign_n motive_n or_o inducement_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a when_o we_o see_v a_o new_a religion_n bring_v give_v word_n only_o give_v in_o by_o uncommission_v man_n upon_o their_o bare_a parole_n and_o unproved_a fancy_n only_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o both_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o yea_o and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n have_v evidence_v as_o strong_o their_o old_a error_n by_o a_o verbal_a vent_n of_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v now_o their_o new_a gospel_n for_o beside_o word_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v it_o 5._o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n arian_n old_a motive_n no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o arian_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a motive_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o to_o arian_n or_o pelagian_o who_o go_v as_o well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o protestant_n do_v o_o but_o their_o religion_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o dare_v swear_v it_o the_o arian_n and_o our_o modern_a quaker_n will_v yet_o principle_n a_o claim_n to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n no_o receive_a principle_n say_v as_o bold_o they_o believe_v exact_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o pure_a scripture_n teach_v but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vast_a distance_n between_o say_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o rational_a satisfactory_a and_o receive_a principle_n i_o say_v therefore_o their_o bare_a assertion_n of_o hold_v the_o primitive_a faith_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o probable_a or_o convince_a principle_n for_o
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
they_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o only_o can_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pope_n their_o bishop_n their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n who_o successive_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v christ_n flock_n since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n they_o and_o only_o church_n and_o glorious_a mark_n of_o a_o long_a stand_a church_n they_o show_v you_o a_o church_n mark_v and_o make_v glorious_a by_o innumerable_a know_v and_o undoubted_a miracle_n a_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a bless_a martyr_n beautify_v with_o such_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o thousand_o as_o have_v cause_v admiration_n to_o very_a infidel_n and_o draw_v in_o no_o few_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a austerity_n such_o be_v the_o inducement_n which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o no_o other_o they_o full_o convince_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o if_o god_n as_o i_o note_v above_o can_v conquer_v infidelity_n and_o haeresy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prudential_a motive_n here_o they_o be_v see_v if_o ever_o he_o speak_v by_o church_n as_o god_n speak_v ancient_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n he_o speak_v now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o and_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o he_o yet_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o powerful_a language_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n if_o their_o efficacious_a doctrine_n their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o blood_n shed_v be_v conviction_n enough_o to_o infidel_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v now_o as_o forceable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o manifest_v to_o our_o sense_n which_o cause_v that_o bless_a man_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2._o to_o exclaim_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credidimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v error_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v deceive_v we_o jis_fw-la enim_fw-la signis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o with_o such_o sign_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o you_o only_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o unquestioned_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o dead_a man_n more_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a age._n to_o deny_v these_o miracle_n be_v be_v to_o deny_v all_o history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o who_o see_v they_o not_o to_o owm_n they_o to_o disow_v protestancy_n and_o profess_v plain_a popery_n our_o new_a man_n therefore_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o abstract_a evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n for_o scripture_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o i_o answer_v above_o church_n no_o evidence_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v motive_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n if_o the_o word_n christian_n comprise_v all_o profess_a heretic_n for_o be_v it_o so_o god_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v falsehood_n as_o credible_a as_o truth_n no_o motive_n can_v evidence_n scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o evidence_n a_o church_n that_o indubitable_o give_v we_o certain_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n all_o motive_n as_o well_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n if_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n or_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o likelihood_n of_o either_o these_o now_o name_v know_v sectary_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o motive_n know_v or_o any_o better_a inducement_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o man_n at_o last_o may_v see_v that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o endless_o talk_v in_o their_o pulpit_n true_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n can_v but_o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o point_n without_o intricate_a tergiversation_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n live_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o rational_a motive_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o we_o expect_v a_o candid_a answer_n chap._n xiii_o protestancy_n for_o want_n of_o rational_a motive_n dishonor_n christ_n and_o make_v way_n for_o any_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n 1._o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n that_o religion_n high_o christ_n protestancy_n dishonor_n christ_n dishonour_v christ_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o a_o false_a erroneous_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a and_o better_o mark_v with_o all_o evident_a sign_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o pure_a orthodox_n religion_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n must_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n certain_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o one_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n erroneous_a yea_o some_o say_v antichristian_a it_o still_o contradict'_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n hold_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o doctrine_n give_v sectary_n just_a cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o church_n and_o lash_v we_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o monastery_n to_o banish_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n to_o ruin_v those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a trifle_n nor_o petty_a mistake_n which_o make_v our_o kind_a heart_a countryman_n to_o use_v we_o so_o unkind_o here_o be_v my_o first_o principle_n grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n that_o their_o new_a religion_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o reform_v be_v the_o pure_a true_a and_o most_o orthodox_n christian_a religion_n for_o set_v this_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n aside_o of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n you_o never_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o any_o society_n of_o man_n that_o teach_v pure_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o god_n wot_v a_o deluge_n of_o popish_a error_n overrun_v christianity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o until_o these_o late_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o their_o refine_a gospel_n 2._o upon_o these_o two_o undeniable_a supposition_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o eternal_a disgrace_n what_o affront_v protestant_n will_v needs_o put_v upon_o our_o dear_a saviour_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o he_o bless_a lord_n found_v a_o church_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n and_o promise_v we_o a_o indeficient_a glorious_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o ample_a promise_n he_o have_v protestancy_n a_o glorious_a church_n promise_v and_o a_o obscure_a one_o show_v we_o of_o protestancy_n give_v we_o a_o pitiful_a one_o indeed_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n then_o protestancy_n which_o be_v utrer_o disgrace_v obscure_v dishonour_v and_o quite_o put_v down_o by_o the_o majesty_n the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n the_o unity_n the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o must_v now_o forsooth_o be_v style_v false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a if_o this_o pass_n for_o current_a doctrine_n you_o have_v with_o it_o sport_n enough_o for_o the_o dishonour_v how_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v devil_n and_o protestant_n only_o make_v it_o who_o upon_o their_o warrant_n may_v most_o just_o reproach_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o powerful_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o reason_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n my_o false_a popish_a antichristian_a church_n have_v stand_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o error_n truth_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v plead_v and_o most_o rational_o if_o protestant_n speak_v truth_n you_o of_o protestancy_n only_o a_o hundred_o in_o truth_n i_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v universal_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o you_o yet_o see_v we_o little_a out_o of_o some_o few_o corner_n in_o europe_n my_o church_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a general_n council_n you_o never_o any_o i_o produce_v a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n of_o pastor_n you_o not_o a_o man_n before_o luther_n i_o be_v glorious_a with_o those_o very_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o manifest_v in_o your_o own_o sacred_a person_n and_o induce_v infidel_n to_o believe_v you_o your_o late_a congregation_n show_v nothing_o like_o they_o my_o false_a church_n fa_v pray_v contemplat_n convert_v more_o than_o
you_o it_o have_v more_o unity_n in_o faith_n you_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v apiece_o with_o division_n and_o loe_o great_a god_n here_o be_v that_o glorious_a edifice_n which_o you_o after_o all_o your_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n have_v erect_v for_o this_o you_o die_v and_o never_o shed_v your_o blood_n to_o establish_v my_o false_a erroneous_a synagogue_n of_o popery_n permit_v reason_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o ill_a advocate_n if_o protestant_n avouch_v truth_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o profess_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n abandon_v the_o first_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o be_v be_v the_o most_o choice_n goodly_a and_o only_o refine_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o my_o last_o argument_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o title_n be_v heresy_n foundation_n lay_v of_o new_a heresy_n thus_o a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n without_o motive_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o defend_v by_o plain_a speak_a scripture_n than_o protestancy_n it_o be_v believe_v i_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v haeresy_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n read_v first_o st._n hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n reflection_n s._n hieroms_n reflection_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la paris_n print_n anno_fw-la 1509._o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n this_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o reduce_v some_o beguile_v by_o the_o luciferian_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o desert_v their_o faith_n can_v never_o again_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o v._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valet_fw-la ultra_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hereafter_o &c._n &c._n st._n hierom_n i_o say_v to_o refute_v these_o have_v a_o excellent_a reflection_n nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la capitulis_fw-la videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o assume_v out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n of_o error_n draw_v from_o scripture_n what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v speak_v thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n god_n know_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o what_o we_o read_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o otherwise_o say_v the_o saint_n possumus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o be_o able_a to_o coin_v a_o new_a opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n for_o that_o be_v scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o true_a reflection_n of_o st._n hierom_n and_o draw_v new_a heresy_n every_o particular_n particular_n hour_n from_o scripture_n one_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath-day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a in_o place_n of_o sunday_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o exod._n 20._o 8._o another_o that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n and_o scripture_n actor_n 15._o 29._o a_o three_o that_o infant_n aae_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o matth._n 28._o a_o four_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o law_n but_o quit_v our_o coat_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o and_o cloak_n also_o matt._n 5._o a_o five_o that_o no_o euangelical_n preacher_n be_v to_o carry_v gold_n or_o silver_n with_o he_o or_o have_v two_o coat_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 5._o suppose_v that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o up_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o this_o year_n in_o whole_a multitude_n and_o rigid_o adhere_v to_o the_o exact_a letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o more_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o pure_a protestancy_n yea_o most_o evident_o for_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o express_v scripture_n without_o gloss_n and_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o admit_v of_o every_o jota_fw-la in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o therefore_o be_v sound_a in_o fundamental_o moreover_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v both_o christ_n and_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o protestant_n do_v yea_o and_o be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v scripture_n as_o plain_a for_o any_o protestant_a doctrine_n they_o only_o add_v a_o superstructure_n have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n have_v of_o these_o article_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o good_a a_o church_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v a_o year_n after_o their_o new_a preach_v yes_o they_o swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o multitude_n make_v a_o church_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o man_n all_o ground_a in_o scripture_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o protestant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o better_a if_o more_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o advance_v the_o worth_n of_o either_o religion_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o true_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a because_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o god_fw-we govern_n u_fw-mi by_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n fall_v upon_o a_o religion_n or_o believe_v a_o church_n which_o evident_o appear_v religion_n a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n be_v no_o religion_n naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o rational_a motive_n inductive_a to_o true_a belief_n now_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o church_n evidence_v by_o forcible_a motive_n be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o church_n not_o at_o all_o manifest_v by_o rational_a motive_n be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o we_o say_v that_o protestancy_n be_v so_o bare_a of_o motive_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o because_o this_o religion_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o persuasive_a inducement_n or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n manifest_v when_o they_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o motive_n gain_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o christianity_n look_v then_o about_o you_o and_o find_v i_o out_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v evidence_v by_o such_o sign_n as_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o have_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n what_o prove_v christianity_n ancient_o prove_v now_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v dare_v you_o therefore_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n live_v holy_o preach_v efficacious_o upon_o such_o motive_n you_o must_v also_o own_o this_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_a proof_n be_v miracle_n sanctity_n efficacious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o both_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o deny_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o miracle_n to_o this_o church_n even_o the_o great_a as_o be_v the_o raise_v of_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v to_o deny_v sense_n reason_n history_n church_n the_o forceable_a motive_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v take_v from_o our_o church_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o protestant_n be_v only_o a_o attempt_v plagiary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a these_o man_n glory_v in_o a_o steal_a bible_n and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o unevidence_v church_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v nor_o take_v from_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o chapter_n scripture_n be_v useless_a if_o none_o declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o consider_v
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
please_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v follow_v either_o as_o they_o please_v be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v indifferent_o adhere_v to_o either_o yea_o and_o changeable_o now_o take_v one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v a_o great_a probability_n can_v balance_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v first_o though_o scripture_n in_o this_o and_o other_o mystery_n have_v its_o darkness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o every_o one_o interpret_v according_a to_o fancy_n haeresy_n be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o none_o interpret_v faithful_o the_o scripture_n still_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n which_o make_v it_o for_o that_o part_n a_o useless_a book_n to_o christian_n interpreter_n the_o necssity_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n learn_v far_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o know_v exact_o by_o human_a industry_n or_o his_o sole_a ponder_v the_o bible_n let_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o these_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n 3._o suppose_v that_o two_o or_o three_o most_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o language_n and_o all_o human_a literature_n have_v this_o book_n of_o scripture_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o extrinsical_a bible_n a_o instance_n of_o philosooher_n read_v the_o bible_n authority_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v his_o eternal_a verity_n withal_o that_o if_o they_o read_v the_o book_n and_o by_o their_o sole_a read_n without_o recours_fw-fr to_o any_o interpreter_n possess_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v true_a saving_n faith_n well_o they_o read_v it_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v yet_o follow_v if_o they_o ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n error_n follow_v ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o more_o difficil_n passage_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n what_o faith_n or_o religion_n will_v these_o philosopher_n produce_v out_o of_o sole_a scripture_n solely_n read_v and_o ponder_v by_o they_o my_o thought_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o result_n of_o their_o read_n will_v end_v in_o coin_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o now_o in_o christendom_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o protestancy_n no_o nor_o endless_a their_o doubt_n will_v be_v endless_a upon_o any_o sect_n now_o extant_a alas_o they_o will_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v at_o every_o hard_a passage_n in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o own_a scripture_n for_o god_n book_n will_v humble_o supplicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o book_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n therein_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o its_o meaning_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n yet_o none_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o demonstrative_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o conclude_v our_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v with_o interpreter_n sectary_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o interpreter_n these_o make_v scripture_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o they_o give_v their_o sentiment_n on_o mystery_n above_o their_o reach_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n pray_v you_o reflect_v have_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o only_o throw_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o christian_n interpreter_n strange_a confusion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o christian_n a_o bible_n without_o a_o interpreter_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o every_o private_a judgement_n think_v best_a what_o a_o religion_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christianity_n any_o or_o none_o or_o a_o thousand_o different_a one_o as_o good_a as_o none_o god_n only_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v say_v this_o be_v out_o very_o present_a condition_n if_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o union_n dissension_n will_v have_v follow_v without_o hope_n of_o union_n world_n end_n but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o we_o may_v raise_v difficulty_n one_o against_o another_o but_o allay_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o contest_v must_v run_v on_o without_o redress_n or_o remedy_n all_o appellation_n here_o to_o antiquity_n to_o council_n father_n protestant_n appellation_n to_o antiquity_n remedy_n nothing_o be_v fallible_a with_o protestant_n and_o tradition_n help_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o vary_v as_o high_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n in_o every_o debate_v point_n of_o controversy_n as_o we_o do_v about_o scripture_n itself_o 5._o we_o see_v three_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v scripture_n never_o speak_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o protestant_n sense_n in_o these_o debate_v controversy_n observe_v it_o in_o all_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o what_o do_v they_o therefore_o to_o help_v themselves_o they_o first_o reject_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o next_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v superadd_a their_o own_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o make_v speak_v sectary_n make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v not_o what_o god_n speak_v scripture_n speak_v not_o what_o it_o true_o say_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v scripture_n clear_v and_o their_o work_n do_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o about_o these_o sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o different_a sense_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n really_n say_v the_o catholic_n and_o here_o be_v my_o internal_a faith_n no_o say_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o or_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n manner_n arian_n and_o protestant_n vitiate_v scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n mark_v i_o beseech_v just_o as_o the_o arian_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o superadd_v his_o gloss_n of_o one_o in_o affection_n so_o the_o protestant_n here_o vitiate_v the_o text_n by_o his_o gloss_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n what_o god_n never_o speak_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o for_o god_n express_v word_n but_o for_o his_o own_o far-fetched_a and_o dear_a buy_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o example_n a_o example_n that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 3._o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o be_v forcible_o strip_v of_o its_o verity_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o beloved_n son_n no_o more_o do_v scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n warrant_v in_o the_o least_o a_o improperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o one_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o little_o regard_v the_o protestant_a dscourse_n and_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr their_o inference_n which_o be_v all_o human_a and_o fallible_a o_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o be_v a_o vnintelligible_a mystery_n why_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
not_o clear_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n austin_n tom._n 10._o serm._n 70._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la style_n heretic_n infaelice_n unhappy_a who_o only_o look_v on_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n beget_n error_n and_o therefore_o a_o arian_n because_o he_o regulate_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o err_v damnable_o and_o the_o like_o all_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n have_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a error_n draw_v as_o they_o think_v from_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n speak_v not_o clear_o in_o this_o one_o most_o high_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n now_o further_o if_o this_o interpreter_n faith_n a_o fallible_a interpreter_n as_o useless_a as_o no_o interpreter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a he_o be_v as_o useless_a to_o christian_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o interpreter_n for_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o much_o import_v not_o whether_o the_o error_n proceed_v from_o obscure_a scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o a_o other_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a mystery_n and_o here_o we_o rest_v secure_o and_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n which_o sectary_n want_v 2._o again_o i_o argue_v if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v regulate_v without_o gloss_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o preacher_n too_o why_o therefore_o do_v our_o protestant_n charge_v that_o one_o text_n above_o cite_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o burden_n of_o their_o interpretation_n be_v plain_o be_v sectary_n afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o they_o afraid_a that_o christ_n speak_v too_o plain_o and_o therefore_o add_v their_o gloss_n to_o obscure_a his_o word_n none_o will_v own_v such_o a_o impiety_n then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o clear_a a_o obscure_a passage_n consequent_o they_o clear_a they_o gloss_n to_o make_v scripture_n clear_a must_v acknowledge_v a_o obscurity_n in_o this_o scripture_n before_o their_o tamper_n with_o the_o text_n and_o gloss_v it_o well_o but_o when_o they_o have_v gloss_v all_o they_o can_v i_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o regulate_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a christ_n their_o gloss_n regulate_v their_o faith_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o or_o as_o they_o interpret_v regulate_v here_o not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n own_o word_n without_o the_o protestant_a gloss_n can_v never_o beget_v in_o any_o understanding_n that_o determinate_a belief_n which_o these_o man_n have_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o ponder_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v never_o yield_v this_o force_v repugnant_a and_o farfetched_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n draw_v from_o this_o sentence_n by_o their_o interpretation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n sole_a word_n but_o for_o their_o additional_a gloss_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a their_o overplus_n of_o gloss_n regulate_v faith_n not_o god_n express_v and_o most_o significant_a word_n some_o will_v say_v this_o passage_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v candid_o let_v they_o gloss_n they_o can_v cite_v one_o text_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o gloss_n but_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o alienate_n of_o this_o sentence_n from_o its_o proper_a sense_n without_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v they_o conqueror_n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n but_o remember_v well_o i_o call_v for_o scripture_n only_o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o that_o as_o these_o gloss_n be_v useless_a if_o sole_a scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v preacher_n also_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o large_a commentary_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v write_v on_o scripture_n why_o god_n word_n speak_v clear_o without_o a_o preacher_n teacher_n if_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n away_o therefore_o with_o preach_v and_o commentary_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o thrust_v a_o bible_n into_o man_n hand_n and_o bid_v they_o read_v it_o for_o there_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a doctrine_n but_o more_o be_v not_o require_v to_o regulate_v faith_n than_o reason_n the_o reason_n truth_n and_o clarity_n ergo_fw-la minister_n may_v hereafter_o well_o spare_v their_o labour_n of_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o do_v so_o then_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pervert_v god_n true_a word_n by_o their_o fallible_a talk_v 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o ample_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v faith_n buth_n the_o exact_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n v._n 11._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o sense_n non_fw-fr in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullâ_fw-la not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o protestant_n with_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v lay_v a_o more_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o and_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o variance_n be_v protestant_n as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o arian_n be_v then_o a_o arian_n a_o pelagian_a or_o a_o donatist_n can_v do_v when_o they_o draw_v scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guide_v by_o mere_a guess_n and_o first_o read_v next_o think_v than_o judge_n and_o last_o believe_v believe_v what_o what_o their_o private_a judgement_n tell_v we_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n all_o of_o they_o guide_v by_o guess_n three_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o may_v resolve_v a_o protestant_n belief_n into_o these_o three_o break_a shred_n or_o fragment_n the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o hold_v with_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v yet_o no_o true_a faith_n for_o want_v of_o submission_n in_o other_o point_n the_o other_o part_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o true_a faith_n the_o last_o part_n be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o as_o protestant_a and_o here_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o much_o les_fw-fr any_o true_a sense_n or_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o 5._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o mind_n mr._n poole_n proposition_n the_o want_n of_o mr._n pool_n four_o proposition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o his_o four_o proposition_n viz._n that_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o particular_a tenant_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestanism_n and_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n doctrine_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o man_n may_v not_o perhaps_o like_a of_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n i_o will_v only_o urge_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o three_o protestant_a assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n prove_v three_o protestant_a assertion_n for_o mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o turn_v i_o of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o captain_n with_o mere_a empty_a and_o insignificant_a word_n appendix_n page_n 34._o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o two_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o
describe_v the_o number_n also_o and_o give_v good_a scripture_n for_o both_o which_o can_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v 3._o that_o after_o he_o have_v better_a ponder_v the_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o 3._o 16._o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o plainess_n of_o it_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n a_o four_o proof_n concern_v the_o canon_n and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n will_v choke_v mr._n poole_n but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o so_o undigestible_a a_o pill_n may_v he_o plea_n to_o satisfy_v the_o three_o former_a demand_n by_o scripture_n only_o without_o gloss_n and_o ungrounded_a inference_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o 6._o some_o perhaps_o may_v ask_v why_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o scripture_n of_o its_o certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o regulate_a faith_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o mr._n pool_n argument_n against_o we_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o none_o or_o do_v i_o dissemble_v they_o i_o answer_v the_o man_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o objection_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n this_o argument_n mr._n poole_n have_v nothing_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v refute_v above_o to_o prove_v it_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o les_fw-fr moment_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v little_a because_o mr._n poole_n without_o proof_n will_v have_v they_o so_o i_o can_v show_v he_o great_a one_o in_o the_o protestant_a bible_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o be_v please_v to_o note_v how_o poor_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o press_v the_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a original_n which_o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v ever_o yet_o see_v the_o autograph_n or_o handwriting_n of_o either_o a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n these_o original_n i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v uncorrupt_a if_o that_o church_n which_o have_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o allege_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o protestant_n do_v god_n will_v thus_o much_o must_v be_v add_v or_o the_o proof_n stand_v on_o one_o leg_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o god_n will_v ergo_fw-la those_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o have_v not_o here_o be_v the_o doughty_a argument_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o weightles_a protestant_n say_v he_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n papist_n have_v no_o more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n promise_v luk_n 11._o here_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o another_o chapter_n yet_o in_o pass_v i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o a_o mistake_a quotation_n senensis_n mr._n poole_n misquote_v sixtus_n senensis_n in_o mr._n poole_n page_n 230._o where_o he_o cite_v sixtus_n senensis_n and_o both_o err_v in_o the_o annotation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n sixtus_n therefore_o libre_fw-la 6._o annotat._n 152._o not_o 151._o as_o mr._n poole_n quote_v §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la answer_v a_o objection_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n plain_o afferts_n that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o wherefore_o say_v he_o st._n chrysostom_n divide_v scripture_n into_o two_o class_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o hide_a and_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o god_n deep_a wisdom_n and_o this_o part_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o all_o thus_o much_o mr._n poole_n conceil_n altera_fw-la sectio_fw-la the_o other_o section_n or_o part_n of_o it_o comprise_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o chief_a precept_n of_o live_v and_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a observe_v well_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v infer_v no_o clarity_n in_o every_o particular_a reveal_v mystery_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o one_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v how_o mr._n poole_n abuse_v sixtus_n read_v he_o in_o the_o page_n now_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o take_v he_o trip_v in_o other_o citation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o task_n at_o present_a this_o only_o come_v in_o by_o chance_n chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n 1._o mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o above_o that_o protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n happy_a they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o why_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o reasonable_a why_o shall_v the_o pelagian_o the_o arian_n or_o honest_a quaker_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o these_o will_v monopolise_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v upon_o their_o parole_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n for_o their_o proof_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la and_o so_o will_v a_o arian_n or_o quaker_n say_v too_o admit_v right_a be_v reason_n allow_v of_o to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v who_o reason_n hitt'_v right_a therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v that_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o judge_n or_o a_o justrument_n to_o sentence_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v obscure_o we_o be_v nothing_o advance_v nor_o one_o whit_n the_o wise_a unless_o we_o know_v who_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o hitt'_v right_a on_o the_o sense_n now_o all_o of_o they_o most_o evident_o do_v not_o so_o unless_o we_o impious_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n because_o these_o man_n reason_n draw_v contradictory_n sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o true_o all_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n also_o say_v then_o good_a mr._n poole_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o must_v a_o arian_n submit_v to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o a_o arian_n sense_n who_o reason_n must_v yield_v and_o to_o who_o whilst_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o sense_n must_v my_o bend_n to_o you_o or_o you_o to_o i_o or_o may_v we_o all_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o divide_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v in_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n allow_v once_o of_o these_o endless_a and_o eternal_a jar_n in_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o follow_v private_a reason_n establish_v and_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o another_o heaven_n than_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n hereafter_o that_o be_v for_o none_o at_o all_o god_n forgive_v these_o late_a tumultuous_a spirit_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o woeful_a dissension_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o 2._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n e._n g._n the_o trinity_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n reason_n with_o they_o do_v it_o import_v a_o formal_a discourse_n much_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o schoolman_n use_v when_o they_o establish_v their_o tenant_n in_o divinity_n signify_v sectary_n be_v to_o say_v what_o this_o word_n reason_n signify_v if_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n must_v be_v admit_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o two_o advers._fw-la party_n when_o by_o reason_n only_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v principle_n if_o a_o formal_a discourse_n two_o advers._fw-la party_n must_v agree_v on_o a_o principle_n be_v draw_v from_o premise_n found_v on_o this_o receive_a principle_n thus_o much_o suppose_v i_o may_v here_o ask_v first_o upon_o what_o know_v and_o admit_v principle_n do_v our_o protestant_n ground_v
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
natural_a principle_n yet_o we_o see_v these_o new_a sectary_n not_o only_o high_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o god_n church_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o high_o opposite_a opposite_a to_o they_o however_o the_o church_n must_v be_v count_v purblind_a and_o they_o only_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o light_n they_o fancy_v may_v licence_v any_o haeretick_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v for_o as_o they_o set_v light_n light_o set_v up_o against_o light_n up_o their_o light_n so_o a_o arian_n may_v set_v up_o he_o against_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o the_o two_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o who_o can_v gainsay_v he_o 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n whereof_o our_o protestant_n talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o most_o insipid_a word_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n for_o want_n of_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v principle_n nor_o that_o quick_a immediate_a light_n â—f_o all_o foolery_n the_o worst_a now_o refute_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o say_v scripture_n no_o christian_a by_o reason_n only_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_a by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o when_o he_o read_v these_o difficil_n mystery_n in_o scripture_n can_v so_o much_o as_o once_o fasten_v a_o prudent_a certain_a judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n nor_o upon_o the_o motive_n why_o he_o believe_v for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o he_o can_v know_v exact_o guess_v he_o may_v and_o miss_v that_o god_n speak_v express_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o if_o upon_o his_o own_o half-sighted_n and_o too_o dare_a conceit_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o settle_a judgement_n and_o say_v positive_o what_o god_n speak_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o high_o offend_v against_o reason_n for_o reason_n dictate_v that_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v before_o we_o undertake_v to_o teach_v or_o rash_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n without_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctor_n 9_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o master_n a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v necessary_a who_o without_o ambiguity_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n this_o once_o admit_v reason_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o very_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o enter_v it_o spoil_v faith_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o explicate_v myself_o further_o and_o protestant_n the_o different_a operation_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o a_o protestant_n withal_o show_v how_o reason_n go_v to_o work_v in_o a_o protestant_n and_o how_o different_o it_o proceed_v in_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o a_o bible_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o toil_n s_o hard_a with_o that_o one_o weak_a instrument_n his_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o god_n sense_n therein_o he_o read_z he_o humm'_v he_o pauss_v he_o expound_n he_o interpret_n and_o afterward_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v be_v true_a marck_n well_o he_o believe_v sectary_n know_v what_o they_o think_v but_o know_v not_o why_o they_o believe_v know_v what_o he_o think_v but_o yet_o know_v not_o upon_o any_o rational_a inducement_n or_o solid_a motive_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v question_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v most_o true_a for_o example_n why_o when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o believe_v christ_n sense_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o own_o this_o sense_n if_o rational_a he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o if_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o unacountable_a he_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o those_o thousand_o of_o believe_a christian_n that_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v the_o proof_n be_v give_v new_a coin_a sense_n but_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ponder_v the_o word_n examine_v the_o difficulty_n and_o confer_v place_n together_o he_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n speak_v just_a as_o he_o think_v and_o no_o otherwise_o where_o you_o first_o see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v walk_v round_o in_o the_o compass_n forth_o the_o reason_n of_o sectary_n lay_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o weak_a head_n without_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o any_o suitable_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o he._n you_o see_v second_o that_o such_o a_o man_n act_v proceed_v how_o they_o proceed_v more_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o he_o positive_o define_v what_o scripture_n say_v without_o the_o extrinsecal_n help_v either_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n never_o pope_n define_v so_o at_o random_n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v more_o when_o scripture_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n expound_v scripture_n the_o very_o best_a of_o father_n whether_o a_o st._n austin_n a_o st._n hierom_n or_o who_o you_o will_v different_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o vnevidence_v principle_n or_o upon_o mere_a conjectural_a probability_n their_o private_a sentiment_n can_v advance_v we_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o opinion_n only_o which_o therefore_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n reject_v and_o never_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o settle_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o far_o more_o vnevidence_v private_a judgement_n in_o a_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o as_o the_o only_a light_n he_o see_v we_o by_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o evidence_n his_o whole_a faith_n depend_v hence_o we_o see_v three_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o discursive_a act_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n hold_v that_o be_v a_o act_n found_v on_o a_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o judge_v it_o do_v no_o protestant_a can_v say_v why_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o ought_v to_o answer_n he_o only_o return_v you_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o answer_n incline_v he_o and_o we_o inquire_v after_o he_o return_v only_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a act_n clear'_v nothing_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o further_a evidence_n nor_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v unless_o this_o be_v the_o why_o that_o because_o he_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n true_a he_o be_v please_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v where_o you_o find_v the_o reason_n most_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v vnresolvable_a into_o either_o rational_a motive_n or_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n 12._o we_o see_v 4._o though_o we_o allow_v to_o protestant_n as_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v push_v on_o to_o judge_n faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n suppose_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v only_o as_o they_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n chief_o fortify_v the_o power_n that_o believe_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a or_o further_o rational_a motive_n of_o belief_n for_o it_o must_v suppose_v the_o total_a motive_n antecedent_o propose_v discernible_a by_o more_o than_o one_o only_o before_o it_o can_v either_o push_n or_o work_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o protestant_n say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o some_o protestant_n assert_v viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la credentis_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n faith_n than_o suppletory_n of_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o objective_o
you_o fallible_a teacher_n say_v but_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n this_o we_o wish_v to_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o credit_v your_o talk_n or_o believe_v for_o your_o say_n it_o have_v err_v the_o facto_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 1._o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o four_o reflection_n consequent_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o sectary_n misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o total_o ruin_n protestant_n religion_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n stand_v negative_n protestancy_n stand_v tople_a on_o negative_n tople_a upon_o suppose_a objective_n negative_n build_v up_o by_o fancy_n only_o without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o positive_a proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o evidence_n not_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n deny_v i_o credit_v hereafter_o 2._o observe_v well_o no_o soon_o do_v these_o sectary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o scripture-proof_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o they_o negative_n how_o they_o proceed_v far_o a_o negative_n present_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n infallible_a therefore_o the_o contrary_a position_n the_o church_n be_v fallible_a be_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o inference_n mark_v thâ—se_o inference_n purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n we_o prove_v not_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o not-presence_n constitute_v part_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n we_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o nullity_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o here_o condescend_v to_o what_o they_o say_v and_o contrary_a both_o to_o conscience_n and_o manifest_a truth_n suppose_v with_o they_o the_o proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v proofle_n be_v it_o so_o suppose_a at_o present_a pray_v you_o say_v next_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o infer_v upon_o such_o a_o fall_v concession_n marry_o thus_o much_o if_o we_o prove_v no_o purgatory_n there_o be_v sure_o no_v such_o place_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v certain_o fallible_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v this_o nonsense_n these_o sequels_fw-fr be_v deep_o nonsense_n sequel_n be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o pure_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la we_o prove_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o actual_a and_o possible_a which_o man_n prove_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o a_o young_a student_n in_o mathematics_n can_v perhaps_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sieve_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o that_o luminous_a body_n be_v not_o great_a the_o proof_n be_v naught_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v one_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o say_v our_o proof_n falsity_n proof_n may_v fall_v short_a and_o yet_o not_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n fall_v short_a or_o be_v forceles_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n ergo_fw-la no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o catholic_n verity_n be_v deducible_a from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o yet_o upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a foundation_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v totter_v as_o it_o do_v 3._o be_v please_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v we_o also_o false_o suppose_v as_o our_o sectary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o may_v be_v objective_a truth_n and_o verity_n no_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v these_o negative_n faith_n every_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n upon_o the_o concession_n that_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_a truth_n no._n it_o be_v a_o lame_a consequence_n and_o a_o worse_a non_fw-la sequitur_n then_o the_o other_o observe_v my_o reason_n no_o objective_a verity_n although_o suppose_v true_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n a_o lame_a consequence_n divine_a faith_n unless_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o or_o be_v at_o least_o clear_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n so_o sectary_n assert_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o divine_a faith_n beside_o faith_n truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n a_o material_a object_n believable_a require_v also_o and_o this_o essential_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n seclude_v this_o veracity_n from_o the_o motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o assent_n though_o we_o yield_v to_o a_o thousand_o verity_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n 4._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n the_o not_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o not_o existency_n god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o where_o reveal_v by_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o where_o positive_o reveal_v by_o god_n no_o nor_o clear_o deduce_v from_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la although_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v truth_n or_o truth_n speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v insufficient_a to_o found_v divine_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o minor_a viz_o that_o these_o suppose_a truth_n be_v faith_n ergo_fw-la can_v be_v article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n never_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o challenge_v sectary_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o god_n have_v positive_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o can_v do_v by_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o probable_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr by_o plain_a scripture_n itself_o the_o conclusion_n sectary_n a_o evident_a conclusion_n against_o sectary_n therefore_o follow_v evident_o they_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o assent_v to_o as_o protestant_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o they_o can_v assent_v to_o these_o article_n as_o evident_a truth_n for_o no_o receive_a principle_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n can_v evidence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a objective_n verity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o yet_o add_v a_o word_n and_o say_v that_o no_o proof_n ground_v upon_o weighty_a moral_a reason_n can_v evidence_n these_o negative_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n moral_o know_v therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suppose_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o verity_n yet_o in_o real_a earnest_n they_o be_v unprove_v and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o weak_a thought_n of_o our_o adversary_n strong_a fancy_n now_o here_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o see_v ruin_n enough_o of_o protestant_a religion_n protestancy_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o fancy_v opinion_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n no_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v make_v know_v by_o any_o receive_a principle_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v thus_o these_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n be_v either_o essential_a piece_n of_o protestant_a religion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o dilemma_n a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n make_v up_o of_o such_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n cast_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a away_o protestancy_n dwingle_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v these_o as_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v though_o we_o admit_v of_o such_o negative_n as_o objective_a
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
of_o truth_n reside_v in_o the_o late_a and_o hardly_o yet_o well_o know_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o society_n protestant_n the_o spirit_n reside_v noâ—_n in_o protestant_n of_o man_n no_o most_o certain_o no_o for_o that_o society_n wherein_o this_o all-knowing_a spirit_n presides_n as_o master_n be_v teach_v infallible_o those_o he_o instruct_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n both_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o for_o truth_n itself_o can_v make_v none_o his_o instrument_n and_o interpret_v by_o they_o either_o false_o or_o fallible_o but_o protestant_n fallible_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v fallible_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o interpret_v therefore_o they_o joint_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o interpret_n instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v well_o the_o reason_n this_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o learn_v a_o whole_a church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v can_v but_o interpret_v infallible_o by_o those_o he_o teach_v to_o interpret_v our_o sectary_n deny_v this_o grace_n of_o interpret_n infallible_o to_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n convince_a the_o reason_n be_v convince_a therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v among_o these_o all_o and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o divorce_v their_o little_a company_n from_o the_o infallible_a interpret_n spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consequent_o this_o spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o interpret_v not_o by_o such_o or_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o infallible_a interpretation_n god_n forbid_v may_o sectary_n reply_v we_o abjure_v it_o not_o but_o only_o modest_o say_v we_o can_v teach_v infallible_o as_o he_o interpret_v in_o our_o heart_n no._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v this_o divine_a spirit_n lie_v up_o his_o infallible_a learning_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v never_o utter_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o after_o your_o instruction_n secret_o receive_v as_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o you_o infallible_o here_o be_v light_a indeed_o close_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n unseen_a by_o all_o beneficial_a to_o none_o this_o short_a discourse_n can_v protestant_n discover_v sophistry_n in_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v total_o evert_n their_o private_a spirit_n and_o evidence_n that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n final_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o self-imagined_n fancy_n all_o i_o will_v say_v here_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n infallible_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o aro_fw-mi neither_o oracle_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o none_o when_o â—e_n deliver_v doctrine_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o hence_o 9_o i_o say_v 4._o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v hell_n infallible_o one_o only_a siciety_n that_o teach_v infallible_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o seduce_v it_o by_o error_n which_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o this_o one_o dove_n be_v chaste_a this_o one_o spouse_n be_v loyal_a this_o one_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o here_o be_v it_o hear_v christ_n he_o whâ—_n slight_n it_n slight_n christ_n and_o draw_n upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o separate_a heathen_a and_o publican_n matt._n 18._o 17._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v i_o know_v prevent_v my_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o spouse_n and_o oracle_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o that_o long_o stand_v ancient_z holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o forego_v age_n before_o our_o sectary_n seâ—_n foot_v in_o it_o beside_o this_o faithful_a oracle_n i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n there_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n holy_a church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la a_o church_n teach_v and_o consist_v of_o prelate_n unite_v with_o one_o head_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o teach_v and_o interprett_a scripture_n infallible_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la discens_fw-la or_o the_o church_n learning_n it_o receive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n both_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n infallible_o 10._o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o undeniable_a ground_n already_o lay_v no_o less_o well_o prove_v then_o presuppose_v here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o proof_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a proof_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n whilst_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a sect_n be_v at_o endless_a debate_n about_o this_o sense_n and_o persist_v most_o obstinate_o in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n therefore_o most_o assure_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v on_o thus_o in_o jarr_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o there_o be_v mean_n then_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n afford_v if_o we_o please_v but_o that_o be_v not_o scripture_n alone_o which_o can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o ancient_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v man_n private_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v both_o various_a and_o fallible_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n for_o this_o we_o see_v change_v every_o year_n and_o confess_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sect_n of_o ancient_a haereick_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n enthusiasm'_v no_o man_n believe_v angel_n interpret_v not_o scripture_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o one_o ancient_z holy_a and_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o well_o for_o instruction_n as_o interpretation_n by_o this_o sole_a oracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n and_o teach_v or_o we_o must_v grant_v which_o be_v lamentable_a that_o we_o be_v turn_v loose_a into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o god_n deep_a secret_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o exit_fw-la 11._o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n further_o positive_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a to_o a_o reader_n and_o little_a avail_n with_o sectary_n and_o i_o wave_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o useless_a repetition_n of_o so_o often_o quote_v authority_n who_o turn_n of_o scripture_n by_o far-fetched_a gloss_n and_o undervalue_v father_n as_o be_v fallible_a yet_o while_o they_o do_v so_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o own_o misery_n at_o home_n within_o their_o breast_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o fallibility_n you_o find_v proof_n ample_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o our_o polemical_a writer_n chief_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n however_o one_o text_n though_o often_o quote_v i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o sectary_n may_v tamper_v long_o enough_o with_o it_o before_o they_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n 12._o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o scripture_n a_o solid_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o keep_v unity_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n also_o vers_fw-la 11._o add_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o give_v he_o these_o teacher_n the_o follow_a word_n answer_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o long_o be_v these_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o say_v scripture_n we_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o intention_n have_v god_n in_o establish_v these_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n fluctuate_a and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n teach_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v of_o christ_n teach_v church_n be_v constitute_v and_o by_o no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o say_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
certain_o know_v without_o a_o teacher_n what_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v proof_n observe_v the_o proof_n after_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o sectary_n no_o more_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v in_o their_o principle_n what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v in_o that_o one_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o innumerable_a other_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o register_v those_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o sense_n and_o miss_n more_o they_o can_v do_v now_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o no_o man_n know_v what_o moral_a certainty_n or_o of_o fundamental_o clear_o enough_o make_v know_v in_o scripture_n we_o answer_v full_o to_o both_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n 3._o they_o may_v three_o object_n if_o a_o protestant_n can_v depose_v his_o judgement_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n say_v one_o thing_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v they_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o he_o may_v stand_v for_o god_n word_n against_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o haresy_n a_o objection_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o haresy_n seem_v to_o engross_v all_o judicature_n and_o right_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o party_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o when_o the_o protestant_n stand_v out_o and_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n here_o brief_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o haeresy_n and_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o all_o condemn_a sectary_n 4._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o protestant_n answer_v be_v answer_v that_o can_v submit_v his_o judgement_n be_v he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o one_o immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n he_o be_v a_o poor_a simple_a fallible_a and_o err_a man._n why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v now_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o perverse_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o though_o he_o palliat'_v his_o pertinacy_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n for_o he_o the_o most_o he_o can_v know_v if_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v that_o what_o he_o read_v be_v scripture_n but_o what_o god_n say_v in_o that_o scripture_n he_o can_v know_v at_o all_o but_o by_o fancy_n only_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o god_n illuminate_v he_o about_o illuminate_v a_o paradox_n of_o protestant_n illuminate_v the_o sense_n why_o you_o my_o friend_n more_o than_o a_o arian_n as_o strong_a in_o fancy_n as_o you_o be_v but_o why_o you_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n do_v god_n tender_v you_o so_o dear_o and_o not_o his_o church_n will_v he_o darkness_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n leave_v in_o darkness_n illuminate_v you_o and_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o darkness_n will_v he_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o take_v it_o from_o his_o church_n away_o with_o these_o trifle_n not_o worth_a refute_v neither_o god_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o church_n be_v here_o stand_v for_o but_o a_o self-conceipt_n only_o judge_n the_o church_n no_o party_n but_o judge_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o no_o judge_n i_o will_v say_v one_o word_n and_o first_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sectary_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o a_o party_n also_o will_v he_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o partial_a if_o it_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o church_n be_v already_o empower_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v more_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v authorize_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n than_o a_o vassal_n be_v to_o judge_v his_o sovereign_n after_o treason_n commit_v and_o the_o instance_n be_v fit_a as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n tumultuous_o rise_v up_o against_o both_o king_n and_o country_n as_o sectary_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n they_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o trial_n before_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o fact_n be_v examine_v whether_o treasonable_a or_o no._n will_v these_o impeach_v man_n think_v you_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o plead_v he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o justice_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n no_o most_o certain_o the_o king_n appeal_n the_o church_n the_o high_a tribunal_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o country_n where_o they_o offend_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o the_o case_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o church_n because_o whilst_o sectary_n by_o their_o schism_n or_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o become_v rebel_n they_o have_v no_o tribunal_n imaginable_a leave_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o seclude_v this_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o self-judgement_n which_o be_v the_o delinquent_n the_o church_n thus_o judge_n sectary_n make_v the_o delinquent_n judge_n reject_v neither_o god_n immediate_o nor_o scripture_n more_o explicit_o nor_o angel_n ministerial_o judge_v for_o they_o therefore_o their_o last_o appellation_n be_v to_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o too_o partial_a a_o judge_n judge_n too_o partial_a a_o judge_n their_o own_o what_o they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o every_o debate_v controversy_n where_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o they_o but_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpret_v 6._o they_o may_v object_n fourthly_a those_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n though_o grant_v infallible_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pretence_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n for_o most_o sure_o there_o be_v other_o orthodox_n teacher_n beside_o these_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n in_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o allow_v no_o other_o christian_a society_n at_o least_o a_o share_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n &_o c_o mark_v the_o objection_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n of_o other_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n age_n after_o age_n null_a show_v null_a and_o take_v with_o it_o my_o plain_a answer_n if_o sectary_n lay_v claim_v to_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v plain_o to_o point_v they_o out_o and_o say_v where_o or_o when_o they_o live_v who_o they_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o designable_a because_o from_o luther_n day_n upward_o there_o be_v none_o except_o the_o roman_a pastor_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o know_v confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o they_o be_v no_o orthodox_n teacher_n as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n be_v please_v to_o read_v it_o they_o may_v reply_v five_o this_o argument_n such_o pastor_n be_v not_o answer_v a_o reply_v answer_v designable_a therefore_o be_v not_o be_v pure_o negative_a and_o prove_v nothing_o well_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o proposition_n assert_v by_o protestant_n such_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v successive_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v positive_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v however_o negative_a argument_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o perceptible_a and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v both_o strong_a and_o convince_v for_o example_n force_v when_o negative_a argument_n have_v force_v if_o a_o company_n of_o quick_a sight_v man_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n set_v before_o a_o plain_a and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o yet_o see_v nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eye_n like_o a_o high_a mountain_n they_o may_v well_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o mountain_n within_o their_o sight_n now_o i_o say_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o suppose_a orthodox_n pastor_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o visible_a and_o discernible_a as_o a_o mountain_n in_o this_o present_a case_n yet_o be_v never_o see_v by_o protestant_n nor_o other_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o we_o
recur_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o such_o man_n now_o as_o well_o explode_v by_o late_a protestant_n as_o catholic_n 7._o a_o five_o objection_n flow'_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o late_a stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n writer_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v you_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n if_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v help_v your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o age_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n sound_v at_o least_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o without_o infallibility_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o no._n and_o give_v my_o reason_n because_o a_o church_n stable_n a_o church_n separate_v from_o divine_a assistance_n can_v persist_v stable_n divorce_v from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n which_o support_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o reel_v and_o totter_v now_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o rely_v on_o no_o firm_a a_o hold_n then_o on_o man_n unsteedy_a fallible_a reason_n or_o on_o a_o testimony_n mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o have_v we_o without_o this_o assistance_n more_o security_n fundamental_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n no_o security_n of_o fundamental_o of_o true_a belief_n in_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a than_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o condemn_a arian_n who_o no_o soon_o leave_v the_o church_n direct_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o error_n follow_v they_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o like_o black_a ghost_n do_v and_o will_v haunt_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o before_o we_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v one_o question_v to_o propose_v it_o be_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o interpret_n they_o contrary_v to_o protestant_n they_o will_v then_o disavow_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n may_v reason_n or_o religion_n set_v one_o unlucky_a adversary_n aside_o call_v prejudice_n make_v the_o answer_n sectary_n will_v say_v yes_o and_o do_v so_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o they_o grant_v thus_o much_o and_o say_v bold_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n father_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n more_o weighty_a than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o this_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a force_n to_o withdraw_v sectary_n from_o their_o new_a invent_a gloss_n contrary_a to_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o father_n together_o have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o church_n interpret_n why_o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v parallel_v this_o church_n authority_n much_o les_fw-fr make_v it_o inferior_a to_o church_n the_o father_n only_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o father_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o particular_a man_n and_o single_o consider_v fallible_a but_o a_o whole_a church_n embrace_v a_o great_a number_n and_o can_v be_v mislead_v into_o error_n nay_o i_o say_v though_o we_o impious_o suppose_v father_n be_v the_o church_n suppose_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o father_n that_o this_o whole_a church_n may_v swerve_v from_o truth_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o protestant_n say_v may_v all_o err_v and_o swerve_v more_o easy_o this_o reason_n be_v reinforce_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o one_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o few_o father_n only_o they_o never_o pretend_v all_o whilst_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v though_o often_o obscure_a more_o against_o the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v with_o any_o conscience_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o when_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o a_o father_n be_v well_o examine_v however_o gratis_o admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n at_o present_a and_o see_v what_o follow_v fallible_a a_o clear_a testimony_n though_o fallible_a have_v more_o weight_n than_o another_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o fallible_a thus_o much_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o father_n be_v doubtful_a and_o sectary_n say_v fallible_a the_o church_n sense_n be_v clear_a that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v yet_o far_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v confess_o both_o obscure_a and_o fallible_a 9_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o sectary_n can_v prove_v if_o sectary_n say_v the_o more_o clear_a church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a be_v its_o error_n they_o speak_v without_o principle_n and_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v impugn_v the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o probable_a principle_n for_o the_o church_n defend'_v itself_o upon_o two_o undeniable_a ground_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a the_o other_o negative_a viz._n never_o any_o of_o know_a credit_n neither_o father_n general_o nor_o ecumenical_a council_n much_o less_o scripture_n probably_n clear_o contradict_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n give_v of_o scripture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o exigency_n our_o new_a scripture_n none_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n ever_o clear_o contradict_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n of_o principle_n they_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a the_o father_n be_v fallible_a all_o condemn_a heretic_n be_v fallible_a they_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o suppose_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o probable_a principle_n can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o show_v that_o either_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n better_o than_o we_o or_o that_o any_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o controvert_v best_a if_o all_o be_v fallible_a by_o what_o principle_n can_v sectary_n prove_v their_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a matter_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a there_o be_v no_o safe_a conduct_n and_o if_o the_o fallible_a man_n guide_v the_o fallible_a both_o may_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o err_v gross_o you_o will_v have_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o difficulty_n but_o sectary_n fancy_n and_o fancy_n only_o scripture_n or_o show_v that_o any_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 10._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o write_v they_o in_o fundamental_o as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n at_o least_o for_o those_o fundamental_o they_o wave_v other_o by-passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o care_v not_o much_o sectary_n a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o they_o difficulty_n they_o can_v wave_v all_o difficulty_n can_v wave_v one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o none_o be_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a most_o express_o against_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o 11._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o answer_v 2._o we_o have_v as_o good_a scripture_n as_o sectary_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o in_o every_o point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o with_o it_o the_o superior_a in_o fundamental_o we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a and_o in_o controvert_v matter_n far_o superior_a consent_n of_o father_n also_o in_o other_o controvert_v matter_n we_o own_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o own_o and_o moreover_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o declare_v by_o this_o long_a stand_a church_n wherein_o we_o infinite_o surpass_v they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n or_o wherein_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o for_o other_o in_o controversy_n
because_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o we_o there_o it_o no_o authority_n allegeable_a contrary_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n unless_o they_o render_v our_o church_n testimony_n of_o no_o force_n by_o substitute_v a_o great_a in_o its_o place_n for_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v impossible_a alas_o they_o want_v principle_n to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v reduce_v all_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o to_o fancy_n only_o 12._o what_o i_o will_v say_v here_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v thus._n if_o sectary_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o fundamental_o we_o have_v it_o also_o and_o take_v along_o with_o it_o those_o father_n they_o admit_v of_o if_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n against_o judgement_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n other_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a judgement_n when_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n our_o judgement_n that_o be_v opposite_a be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o plead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v in_o they_o we_o may_v set_v our_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_n better_a thus_o far_o we_o stand_v most_o evident_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o plain_a testimony_n of_o any_o council_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o fancy_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o fancy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_v by_o catholic_n be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o innumerable_a father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o approve_v our_o sense_n they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n for_o they_o let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o convince_a our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o any_o know_v or_o receive_v principle_n unless_o their_o fancy_n enter_v in_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v you_o will_v say_v if_o in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n esteem_v why_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v for_o its_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o if_o we_o value_v not_o of_o it_o so_o high_o but_o admit_v of_o our_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o a_o strong_a principle_n than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v that_o deny_v the_o error_n the_o church_n therefore_o fortify_v with_o most_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o tradition_n most_o just_o stand_v for_o itâ—s_n own_o interpretation_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v impertinency_n whatever_o sectary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o impertinency_n though_o cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a dispute_v against_o it_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o because_o what_o ever_o sectary_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o like_o a_o principle_n or_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n false_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o feeble_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o long_a stand_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o protestant_n strange_a unsettle_a religion_n and_o vndeniable_a apostasy_n both_o from_o church_n and_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n how_o they_o recede_v from_o reason_n also_o in_o pass_v be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o 14._o a_o religion_n destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o ancient_a religion_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o protestant_a religion_n church_n to_o side_n and_o symbolize_v with_o as_o protestant_n most_o evident_o be_v their_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o of_o four_o first_o age_n be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o no_o less_o and_o vnproved_a than_o a_o suppose_a whimsy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n of_o this_o profession_n have_v not_o and_o because_o they_o ever_o glory_v in_o scripture-proof_n i_o be_o force_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o text_n for_o protestancy_n without_o their_o fallible_a gloss_n if_o i_o wrong_v their_o cause_n let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o shame_v i_o i_o will_v suffer_v the_o affront_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o remember_v i_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n a_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o universal_a tradition_n to_o warrant_n it_o not_o one_o professor_n before_o luther_n to_o own_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o the_o prelate_n mislead_v by_o error_n who_o teach_v christian_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n a_o religion_n who_o professor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v other_o before_o they_o find_v their_o own_o pretend_a reformation_n arrive_v to_o any_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n who_o espy_v error_n in_o a_o church_n never_o discover_v erroneous_a by_o thousand_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a than_o they._n a_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o very_a look_n of_o haeresy_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v which_o oppose_v all_o man_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vnproved_a word_n of_o those_o vncommission_v man_n that_o teach_v it_o which_o change_v every_o year_n and_o have_v no_o seem_a principle_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n not_o one_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o rational_o credible_a such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v dishonour_v god_n injure_v jesus_n christ_n seduce_v poor_a soul_n and_o as_o unworthy_o as_o weak_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o ancient_n roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a unless_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_n their_o progenitor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n if_o i_o here_o overlash_n in_o assert_v too_o much_o let_v our_o adversary_n come_v close_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v fair_o and_o rational_o to_o make_v my_o error_n know_v the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a procede_v of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_n handle_v point_n of_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v note_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v our_o sectary_n either_o skulk_a in_o generality_n or_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o word_v it_o by_o scripture_n misinterpret_v or_o final_o make_v controversy_n endless_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o the_o first_o chapter_n protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v luther_n sectary_n be_v require_v to_o point_n at_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n so_o three_o day_n before_o luther_n desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v that_o our_o new_a man_n will_v plea_n by_o a_o plain_a designation_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n protestant_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v not_o then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a arian_n pelagian_o abyssins_n grecian_n and_o perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o donatist_n with_o other_o heretic_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o true_a know_a heretic_n constitute_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v then_o true_a it_o import's_n not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o christian_n then_o live_v unanimous_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o believe_v article_n be_v then_o true_a or_o falso_n if_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o say_v that_o christian_n believe_v a_o church_n which_o then_o real_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o true_a the_o then_o holy_a catholic_n
church_n which_o verify_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o without_o fumble_v design_v say_v then_o on_o god_n name_n what_o christian_n have_v we_o who_o constitute_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n grecian_n nor_o papist_n according_a to_o protestant_n nor_o the_o late_a grecian_n in_o those_o day_n papist_n you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n which_o make_v luther_n to_o leave_v they_o our_o late_a grecian_n hold_v and_o hold_v still_o a_o true_a mass_n sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n pray_v to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o our_o sectary_n be_v neither_o the_o holy_a nor_o universal_a church_n luther_n none_o say_v sectary_n but_o gross_a err_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v arian_n abyssins_n pelagian_n monotbelits_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o now_o beside_o such_o err_a man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v essential_o make_v up_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o true_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vniversale_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o all_o particular_a church_n nameable_a in_o those_o day_n gross_o err_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o then_o no_o holy_a catholic_n church_n can_v be_v believe_v since_o those_o time_n our_o protestant_n come_v in_o church_n protestant_n only_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o will_v they_o if_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v falso_n in_o the_o last_o age_n verify_v it_o now_o and_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o donatize_v so_o far_o or_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o the_o question_n therefore_o propose_v deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n viz._n where_o or_o among_o what_o christian_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o answer_n the_o question_n propose_v deserve_v a_o clear_a answer_n holy_a universal_a church_n then_o free_a from_o notable_a error_n 2._o can_v our_o novellist_n rational_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n constitute_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n if_o so_o the_o reply_n be_v too_o general_a faith_n a_o abstract_a belief_n in_o christ_n insufficient_a to_o constitute_v true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o those_o be_v and_o urge_v to_o have_v the_o particular_a community_n specify_v that_o catholick_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o demand_v moreover_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messus_n our_o redeemer_n our_o master_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n without_o believe_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n sure_o salvation_n more_o be_v require_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no._n for_o first_o god_n never_o speak_v those_o other_o excellent_a verity_n register_v in_o scripture_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o relate_v to_o manner_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v beside_o that_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n again_o be_v the_o late_a grecian_n who_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v never_o the_o les_fw-fr almost_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n catholic_n believer_n also_o if_o so_o papist_n can_v in_o no_o justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o no._n why_o then_o have_v you_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n mere_o for_o be_v papist_n if_o you_o answer_v you_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n then_o hang_v up_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n who_o confess_o have_v more_o error_n among_o they_o or_o if_o petty_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o one_o why_o be_v they_o so_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 3._o say_v plain_o and_o answer_v categorical_o without_o christ_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o believe_v in_o christ_n shuffle_n be_v arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n monothelits_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n master_n and_o doctor_n yea_o and_o admit_v of_o scripture_n also_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a haretick_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o haretick_n world_n whilst_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o general_n way_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a council_n deal_v most_o unjust_o with_o these_o man_n in_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n beside_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o pretty_a church_n be_v here_o make_v up_o of_o man_n irreconciliable_a in_o their_o dispute_n be_v this_o think_v you_o that_o holy_a universal_a church_n a_o church_n compound_v of_o hideous_a dissent_v member_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o christ_n jesus_n cement_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v he_o own_v this_o for_o his_o spouse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o far_o no_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o particular_a sectary_n as_o arianism_n be_v to_o arian_n pelagianism_n to_o pelagian_n protestanism_n to_o protestant_n can_v because_o bind_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o these_o community_n deserve_v catholic_n no_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o sectary_n can_v be_v catholic_n the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o either_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n doctrine_n prescind_v therefore_o from_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o lay_v they_o aside_o which_o as_o protestant_n must_v say_v do_v not_o vnchurch_n they_o my_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v wherein_o consist_v the_o question_n protestant_n can_v answer_v the_o question_n remainder_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o imply_v the_o pure_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n join_v man_n together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n 4._o will_v you_o hear_v as_o i_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n of_o some_o new_a protestant_n they_o may_v say_v who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o join_v in_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v right_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o he_o believe_v with_o his_o taint_a church_n some_o error_n a_o most_o wretched_a refute_v the_o first_o answer_n refute_v and_o unproved_a assertion_n for_o who_o ever_o yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n own_v some_o doctrine_n true_a as_o all_o have_v do_v and_o more_o perhaps_o fall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o say_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la a_o faith_n therefore_o true_o good_a be_v entire_o good_a any_o falsity_n spoil_n it_n and_o then_o most_o when_o it_o be_v vitiate_v with_o notable_a error_n tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n word_n a_o church_n vitiate_v with_o gross_a error_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o the_o bible_n notable_o corrupt_v be_v god_n word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n of_o consequence_n will_v you_o own_v the_o whole_a bible_n for_o god_n word_n no_o certain_o how_o then_o can_v we_o own_o that_o for_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falso_n doctrine_n you_o will_v say_v we_o must_v take_v the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o make_v we_o catholic_n though_o we_o joint_o believe_v some_o error_n with_o it_o answer_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o before_o and_o more_o confuse_a stuff_n who_o be_v those_o we_o that_o can_v choose_v thus_o church_n none_o can_v separate_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n or_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o err_v church_n where_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v secret_o mingle_v with_o truth_n what_o i_o be_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o his_o pastor_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n there_o be_v other_o ready_a to_o unbeguile_v he_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o unbeguile_v i_o may_v then_o most_o err_v himself_o here_o be_v none_o to_o do_v this_o service_n because_o none_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n will_v you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o doubt_n pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n scripture_n
itself_o be_v corrupt_v in_o certain_a great_a matter_n and_o no_o body_n know_v where_o on_o who_o judgement_n shall_v we_o rely_v to_o single_a out_o those_o corruption_n this_o case_n only_o suppose_v be_v a_o real_a one_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n if_o the_o roman_a fail_v we_o for_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v exigency_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o man_n own_o private_a judgement_n can_v help_v in_o such_o a_o exigency_n and_o no_o protestant_n can_v certain_o say_v in_o what_o however_o take_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o plead_v with_o it_o against_o a_o arian_n he_o laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v he_o have_v more_o clear_a scripture_n for_o his_o particular_a tenant_n than_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o what_o then_o be_v next_o every_o private_a man_n must_v in_o such_o exigency_n judge_v for_o himself_o the_o arian_n answer_v he_o do_v so_o and_o think_v his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o you_o yet_o still_o remain's_n in_o his_o error_n well_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o right_a solution_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o all_o christian_a society_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o such_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n thing_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o we_o be_v right_o in_o faith_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v best_a make_v refute_v a_o second_o answer_v refute_v when_o we_o regulate_v our_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n here_o be_v no_o man_n know_v what_o and_o not_o only_o a_o generality_n but_o impossibility_n upon_o impossibility_n say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o day_n when_o all_o christian_a society_n will_v stand_v thus_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v or_o the_o essential_o impossibility_n these_o man_n propose_v impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n never_o unless_o every_o particular_a society_n first_o lay_v down_o its_o own_o suppose_a error_n and_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o catholic_n will_v ever_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v either_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v error_n no._n they_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n as_o essential_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v so_o far_o disow_v their_o particular_a tenant_n as_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o or_o grant_v they_o make_v not_o up_o a_o church_n no_o certain_o this_o confent_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o all_o christian_n society_n for_o the_o belief_n the_o suppose_a consent_n of_o judgement_n for_o own_v so_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n essential_a be_v a_o chimaera_n sectary_n can_v propound_v that_o precise_a doctrine_n whereof_o god_n require_v explicit_a belief_n own_n of_o so_o much_o precise_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o most_o unlearned_a speculation_n neither_o do_v we_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o nothing_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n require_v explicit_fw-la belief_n for_o upon_o who_o proposition_n make_v evident_a to_o we_o may_v we_o assure_o rest_v and_o hold_v that_o god_n require_v a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o so_o many_o article_n and_o no_o more_o if_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n receive_v you_o still_o lurk_v in_o darkness_n and_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la for_o you_o never_o yet_o tell_v we_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v or_o what_o it_o teach_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v that_o church_n or_o the_o agreed-on_a doctrine_n which_o all_o who_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n own_v as_o holy_a and_o catholic_n answ_n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o church_n nor_o such_o doctrine_n own_v by_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n always_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o have_v falso_n doctrine_n against_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a ancient_n arian_n oppose_v as_o much_o the_o ancient_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o and_o all_o be_v well_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a yet_o both_o arian_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v ask_v why_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o then_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a to_o vncatholick_n that_o first_o church_n as_o sectary_n church_n as_o protetant_n do_v the_o present_a church_n be_v now_o to_o uncatholick_n the_o roman_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a subterfuge_n thus_o to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o though_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n what_o that_o ancient_a church_n teach_v in_o many_o particular_n if_o you_o say_v we_o must_v read_v and_o judge_v alas_o we_o have_v all_o be_v read_v these_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o that_o doctrine_n you_o see_v then_o how_o controversy_n be_v make_v endless_a by_o this_o proceed_v but_o what_o will_v you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a fallacy_n of_o our_o new_a man_n who_o first_o suppose_v and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v they_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o there_o church_n why_o sectary_n recur_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a truth_n therefore_o be_v they_o take_v up_o shelter_v here_o because_o controversy_n that_o be_v now_o most_o handle_v be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o least_o examine_v 2._o some_o of_o our_o late_a man_n may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a hitherto_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o speculative_a conceit_n resute_v a_o three_o answer_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v on_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o where_o all_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disagreement_n take_v therefore_o that_o precise_a and_o vniform_a doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v antecedent_o to_o particular_a error_n universal_o own_v as_o unquestioned_a christian_a doctrine_n therein_o consist_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o more_o 3._o mark_v well_o a_o strong_a speculation_n about_o nothing_o you_o must_v prescind_v one_o vniform_a vnivocal_a true_a religion_n from_o nothing_o the_o abstract_n true_a doctrine_n from_o fall_n be_v a_o speculation_n worth_n nothing_o all_o fall_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v you_o must_v cut_v of_o from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o donatism_n from_o protestanism_n from_o popery_n for_o here_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n suppose_v amiss_o what_o be_v error_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o agree_v constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n believe_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o mighty_a diffic_n 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi to_o cut_v and_o carve_v right_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matteâ—_n pray_v you_o who_o must_v go_v above_o this_o work_n protestant_n error_n protestant_n aught_o first_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o error_n toy_n let_v they_o on_o god_n name_n who_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o reformation_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o error_n next_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o follow_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_n will_v not_o disow_v the_o belief_n catholic_n will_v abute_v nothing_o of_o their_o belief_n least_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o assent_n with_o equal_a assurance_n to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o i_o think_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o sectary_n to_o their_o particular_a error_n but_o suppose_v conclude_v admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o mental_o conceive_v one_o agreed-on_a harmonious_a doctrine_n universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n you_o may_v say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o all_o own_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v that_o save_a faith_n require_v no_o more_o or_o stand_v safe_a upon_o such_o a_o generality_n the_o arian_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v general_a doctrine_n but_o deny_v his_o godhead_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n believe_v in_o
christ_n but_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o the_o monothelit_v believe_v faith_n that_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o though_o true_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o deny_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o two_o will_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o apollinarian_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v true_a flesh_n but_o without_o a_o create_a soul_n tell_v i_o now_o can_v you_o abstract_v a_o belief_n from_o these_o err_v christian_n common_a to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v safe_a sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o constitute_v save_v and_o catholich_n faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o descend_v with_o my_o faith_n to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o have_v one_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n from_o his_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n from_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o other_o have_v positive_o disbelieved_a these_o article_n i_o will_v only_o prescind_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o to_o prescind_n be_v les_fw-fr then_o express_o to_o deny_v they_o have_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v save_v faith_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o doctrine_n plain_a haresy_n follow_v from_o these_o sectary_n doctrine_n member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n no._n for_o if_o so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o two_o nature_n after_o scripture_n be_v red_a and_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o if_o he_o own_v it_o for_o god_n word_n not_o to_o abstract_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n but_o positive_o to_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o with_o true_a faith_n as_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v one_o true_a vniform_a universal_a doctrine_n from_o all_o err_a christian_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n sufficient_a for_o catholic_n faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o strict_a obligation_n which_o express_a scripture_n clear_o propose_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o this_o point_n i_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o know_v protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o name_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o holy_a unite_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n unless_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o evidence_v no_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o particular_a error_n do_v vncatholick_a none_n or_o second_o run_v to_o a_o invisible_a church_n not_o at_o all_o designable_a or_o three_o as_o they_o etc._n protestant_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o true_a etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o sole_a holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o this_o catholic_n society_n i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o not_o ample_o do_v by_o other_o how_o all_o who_o age_n after_o age_n merit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n have_v join_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o who_o part_v from_o it_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a note_n of_o none_o or_o can_v find_v none_o heretic_n if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n name_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n that_o ever_o gain_v the_o faith_n none_o ever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n repute_n of_o catholic_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o divorce_v itself_o from_o this_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o that_o ancient_a title_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o separation_n style_v haeretical_a schismatical_a or_o both_o if_o you_o say_v first_o the_o roman_a church_n wrong_v they_o i_o ask._n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la who_o make_v you_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o injure_a party_n be_v the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n donatist_n wrong_v when_o they_o leave_v communion_n with_o this_o church_n arian_n the_o grecians_n waldenses_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o wrong_v than_o arian_n no._n but_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n the_o hussit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n have_v injury_n don_n they_o and_o why_o so_o more_o than_o pelagian_n be_v your_o bare_a assertion_n proof_n enough_o to_o declare_v those_o guilty_a and_o these_o innocent_a when_o you_o yourselves_o as_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o catholic_n do_v for_o you_o utter_o disavow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o general_a council_n convene_v that_o do_v more_o patronize_v the_o error_n of_o these_o waldenses_n then_o those_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n or_o that_o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n no._n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o plead_v â—o_o much_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o â—o_o defend_v it_o then_o your_o own_o proofle_n talk_v which_o have_v you_o spend_v in_o a_o apology_n for_o any_o old_a condemn_a haeretick_n will_v have_v help_v as_o much_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o now_o you_o advantage_n these_o late_a man_n and_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o weak_o you_o go_v to_o work_v you_o say_v the_o hussit_n waldenses_n talk_n sectary_n plead_v for_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o any_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o talk_n and_o other_o be_v good_a catholic_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o demonstrate_v their_o vncatholick_a doctrine_n to_o what_o tribunal_n shall_v we_o appeal_v for_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o your_o say_v i_o or_o to_o our_o no._n to_o none_o and_o thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o we_o in_o all_o your_o controversy_n we_o must_v either_o take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o assertion_n or_o dispute_v without_o end_n upon_o nothing_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n endless_a and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a of_o a_o receive_a principle_n 5._o you_o say_v again_o the_o late_a grecian_n be_v catholic_n before_o they_o recant_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a empty_a title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o far_o fetch_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a negative_a argument_n which_o be_v so_o slight_a that_o if_o all_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v one_o straw_n much_o â—es_n outweigh_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a general_n council_n against_o the_o greek_n yet_o such_o talk_n and_o talk_v only_a lengthen_n these_o new_a book_n and_o make_v they_o so_o voluminous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o church_n they_o defend_v doctrine_n deny_v by_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o a_o pretty_a humour_n the_o greek_n must_v be_v defend_v in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anathematize_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o right_n think_v you_o and_o well_o do_v by_o a_o protestant_n 6._o well_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o plain_a deal_v with_o church_n grecian_n hussit_n and_o waldenses_n can_v not_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o i_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v these_o grecian_n those_o hussit_n those_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n yet_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n without_o more_o company_n which_o can_v be_v find_v that_o these_o we_o have_v name_v make_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o they_o be_v never_o universal_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n their_o late_a beginning_n and_o little_a extent_n be_v know_v and_o upon_o record_n 2._o they_o be_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o doctrine_n but_o more_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o than_o you_o and_o catholic_n be_v this_o they_o only_o agree_v in_o to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o so_o much_o make_v they_o protestant_n or_o good_a catholic_n you_o may_v call_v in_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n 3._o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o trifle_n only_o why_o therefore_o have_v you_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o people_n so_o blast_v scatter_v and_o almost_o now_o forget_v alas_o churchles_a protestant_n every_o way_n churchles_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o without_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o and_o yet_o with_o they_o you_o be_v churchles_a i_o say_v therefore_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n all_o no_o roman_a catholic_n church_n no_o church_n at_o all_o at_o all_o if_o no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o be_v then_o
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
with_o so_o poor_a a_o belief_n which_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v prove_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o when_o i_o say_v by_o a_o general_n proposition_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v firm_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v i_o can_v but_o believe_v also_o every_o particular_a comprise_v under_o that_o general_n at_o least_o implicit_o as_o be_v already_o both_o declare_v and_o prove_v 10._o my_o second_o proposition_n be_v although_o contrary_a to_o good_n sectary_n though_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o can_v make_v their_o doctrine_n good_n truth_n we_o gratis_o permit_v protestant_n to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a yet_o they_o be_v so_o unprovided_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a the_o distinction_n or_o to_o sever_n the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n probable_o on_o this_o subject_a 11._o some_o fraudulent_o shuffle_a all_o of_o with_o generality_n think_v they_o say_v much_o when_o nothing_o be_v touch_v on_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o define_v first_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o i_o upon_o sufficient_a enquiry_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n shuffle_a mr._n still_v fleet_n shuffle_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n veracity_n first_o why_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v twenty_o verity_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o have_v as_o you_o say_v no_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o shall_v god_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o now_o which_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a hereafter_o yet_o far_o you_o talk_v of_o enquiry_n tell_v who_o he_o send_v we_o we_o to_o inquire_v and_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o of_o who_o must_v we_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n these_o lead_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o quaker_n to_o a_o thousand_o foolery_n of_o a_o uner_a church_n you_o own_o none_o to_o inquire_v of_o of_o scripture_n this_o occasion_n be_v error_n upon_o error_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o lead_v we_o to_o deny_v fundamental_o as_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o define_v pope-like_a second_o all_o thing_n not_o equal_o appear_v to_o all_o person_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o necessity_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n the_o faith_n all_o have_v not_o alike_o the_o same_o explicit_fw-la faith_n assertion_n only_o show_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o person_n can_v have_v alike_o the_o same_o explicit_fw-la faith_n but_o it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o prove_v that_o all_o god_n verity_n when_o propound_v have_v not_o relation_n to_o belief_n and_o salvation_n also_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v fundamental_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o reveal_v point_n and_o other_o implicit_o true_a faith_n believe_v all_o implicit_o those_o upon_o the_o general_n account_v of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a these_o of_o lesser_a reckon_a stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o say_v all_o be_v necessary_a when_o propose_v yea_o and_o all_o be_v implicit_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o universal_a assent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n will_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v resolve_v into_o particular_a compliance_n with_o god_n will_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v the_o assertion_n though_o most_o true_a run_v on_o in_o term_n too_o universal_a and_o must_v if_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o efficacious_a obedience_n be_v resolve_v into_o particular_a compliance_n with_o god_n will_v otherwise_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o now_o purpose_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la of_o this_o volition_n resist_v his_o will_n in_o any_o particular_a itself_o otherwise_o it_o destroy_v itself_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o speak_v my_o purpose_n also_o of_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n can_v but_o joint_o embrace_v and_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o particular_n either_o implicit_o which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o due_a submission_n to_o god_n or_o more_o explicit_o when_o i_o hear_v his_o will_n propound_v in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a matter_n 12._o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o particular_n no_o generality_n in_o object_n the_o object_n therefore_o of_o faith_n include_v so_o many_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o generality_n in_o object_n the_o total_a object_n therefore_o of_o my_o faith_n as_o condistinguish_v from_o my_o act_n of_o believe_v include_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o object_n of_o my_o obedience_n imply_v a_o submission_n to_o so_o many_o particular_a command_n he_o therefore_o who_o say_v by_o a_o general_n act_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o a_o datiful_a obedience_n extend'_v to_o so_o many_o command_v speak_v i_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o he_o command_v fasten_n upon_o nothing_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la but_o on_o particular_a reveal_v verity_n and_o particular_a intimate_v command_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o a_o general_n act_n more_o believe_v all_o and_o exclude_v some_o then_o exclude_v all_o and_o believe_v some_o for_o want_v of_o well_o ponder_v this_o truth_n our_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o own_o a_o universal_a belief_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o particular_a he_o that_o believe_n scripture_n in_o general_n believe_n every_o particular_a salvation_n shall_v fumble_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o specify_v particular_a fundamental_o because_o the_o universal_a own_n of_o scripture_n own_v likewise_o all_o particular_n in_o it_o exclude_v particular_n and_o you_o make_v null_a the_o universal_a proposition_n 13._o other_o lay_v this_o charge_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_n in_o scripture_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v sure_o meet_v with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n answ_n though_o we_o gratis_o admit_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o task_n yea_o and_o impossible_a also_o for_o every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n over_o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v he_o may_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o twenty_o error_n concern_v scripture_n but_o also_o most_o easy_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o have_v neither_o doctor_n nor_o prompter_n at_o hand_n to_o vnbeguile_v he_o chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_a 1._o here_o brief_o i_o answer_v to_o a_o trivial_a objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o esteem_v we_o catholic_n though_o we_o own_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o far_o of_o from_o mistake_n a_o objection_n ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n know_v the_o fundamental_o of_o it_o or_o give_v in_o a_o distinct_a catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o their_o read_n scripture_n the_o objection_n ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n be_v forceles_a for_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o equal_a submission_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v the_o church_n can_v declare_v itself_o far_a when_o doubt_n occur_v scripture_n can_v propose_v which_o when_o doubt_n occur_v be_v ready_a able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o scripture_n can_v not_o do_v so_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o fundamental_o now_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n propofe_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n admit_v likewise_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certitude_n though_o perhaps_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v not_o between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o but_o this_o distinguish_a when_o exact_o do_v only_a perfect_n explicit_fw-la faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o give_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o deprive_v we_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n of_o happiness_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o precedent_n discourse_n for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o universal_a assent_n admit_v of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v as_o faith_n can_v but_o implicit_o believe_v this_o particular_a if_o it_o he_o of_o faith_n faith_n one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n propose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o faith_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o
controversy_n between_o we_o to_o a_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o least_o concern_v we_o and_o can_v as_o they_o think_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o receive_a principle_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o import_v so_o little_a if_o our_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o the_o know_v of_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a our_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr essential_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o from_o this_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o infer_v that_o no_o protestant_a can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v any_o salvation_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_a protestant_n can_v draw_v catholic_n from_o their_o religion_n superfluity_n though_o grant_v hinder_v not_o salvation_n intelligent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n first_n because_o he_o be_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o as_o any_o sectary_n whoever_o and_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n now_o if_o they_o say_v we_o want_v no_o fundamental_o but_o abound_v in_o superfluity_n it_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v however_o grant_v all_o though_o contrary_a to_o truth_n these_o redundancy_n hinder_v not_o salvation_n and_o may_v well_o be_v list_a among_o non-necessaries_a 2._o no_o catholic_n voluntary_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o jota_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o remain_v catholic_n 3._o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o judgement_n of_o discern_v or_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o believe_v catholic_n religion_n for_o by_o do_v either_o he_o lose_v faith_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cordial_n and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o it_o or_o tax_v this_o church_n of_o error_n or_o if_o in_o conscience_n he_o do_v so_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o cease_n to_z be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v no_o long_a orthodox_n 5._o yet_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o prudent_a religion_n a_o prudent_a man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n man_n seclude_v gross_a and_o most_o culpable_a ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o imprudent_a to_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o see_v those_o clear_a evidence_n those_o visible_a note_n those_o glorious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v this_o discernibility_n or_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o both_o apparent_a and_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a prudence_n otherwise_o which_o be_v impious_a we_o may_v blame_v his_o goodness_n and_o tell_v almighty_a god_n you_o o_o lord_n assure_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o our_o final_a beatitude_n but_o you_o have_v with_o it_o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v plead_v how_o one_o of_o prudence_n may_v plead_v it_o out_o and_o to_o attain_v this_o happiness_n what_o avail_n it_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v not_o true_a believer_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o haeretical_a society_n from_o other_o christ_n answer_v your_o way_n by_o the_o light_n and_o satisfy_v what_o answer_n satisfy_v guidance_n of_o those_o mark_n of_o truth_n which_o manifest_v i_o when_o i_o first_o teach_v christianity_n and_o yet_o beautify_v my_o only_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a without_o dispute_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la stulti_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la â—am_fw-la that_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a to_o miss_v of_o it_o much_o more_o for_o the_o prudent_a 6._o no_o conviction_n therefore_o no_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v so_o forcible_o press_v upon_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o desert_n his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o evident_o faith_n catholic_n can_v unless_o evident_o convict_v of_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a desert_v their_o faith_n convict_v of_o manifest_a error_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o madness_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o damnable_a also_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n let_v sectary_n therefore_o stentor-like_a cry_v out_o till_o they_o grow_v hoar_v again_o mr._n poole_n all_o along_o smooth_n his_o discourse_n with_o such_o harsh_a eloquence_n o_o you_o blind_a papist_n o_o you_o seduce_a man_n when_o will_v you_o open_v your_o eye_n &_o c_o the_o solid_a catholic_n answer_n rail_a be_v no_o reason_n your_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_v papist_n before_o you_o or_o your_o haeresy_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n as_o opponent_n their_o solid_a answer_n to_o all_o opponent_n well_o as_o you_o i_o admit_v of_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o go_v no_o more_o against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do._n wherein_o then_o be_o i_o faulty_a nay_o i_o must_v yet_o tell_v you_o more_o though_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n shall_v err_v and_o i_o joint_o be_v in_o error_n with_o it_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o error_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a in_o i_o whereof_o my_o conscience_n reprove_v i_o not_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o principle_n no_o matter_n of_o damnation_n because_o ignorance_n excuse_v i_o therefore_o as_o blame_n the_o catholic_n every_o way_n without_o blame_n i_o be_o every_o way_n without_o blame_n in_o my_o belief_n so_o i_o can_v be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o by_o you_o 7._o but_o say_v the_o catholic_n give_v i_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o admit_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o deny_v his_o church_n that_o church_n he_o evident_o convince_v sectary_n of_o their_o error_n and_o most_o unhappy_a forsake_v the_o ancient_a church_n they_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v that_o will_n reform_v their_o elder_a brethren_n before_o they_o have_v certainty_n of_o their_o own_o half_n well_o make_v reformation_n that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o now_o live_v and_o the_o ancient_a decease_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o catholic_n community_n who_o never_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o general_n council_n to_o direct_v they_o no_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v protestancy_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v no_o motive_n no_o miracle_n to_o evidence_n their_o new_a faith_n who_o make_v every_o private_a person_n a_o church_n every_o man_n reason_n judge_n of_o high_a mystery_n that_o transcend_v reason_n who_o take_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o warrant_n but_o their_o own_o wilful_a choice_n who_o seem_o own_v a_o universal_a church_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o none_o who_o be_v always_o seek_v for_o truth_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o always_o teach_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o they_o teach_v who_o too_o unlucky_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o scribble_a controversy_n though_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o beside_o a_o high_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o credit_n they_o gain_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n abroad_o and_o their_o repute_n at_o home_n among_o intelligent_a person_n be_v no_o better_a amount_n to_o this_o ignominy_n that_o unfortunat_o they_o patronize_v a_o late_o invent_v haeresy_n which_o at_o last_o they_o must_v quit_v or_o quite_o despair_v of_o salvation_n give_v i_o i_o say_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o only_o batter_v and_o baffle_v but_o also_o by_o most_o press_v argument_n draw_v both_o from_o authority_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v evident_o convince_v yea_o and_o if_o god_n grace_n want_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n if_o perverseness_n in_o some_o and_o ignorance_n in_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o pride_n hinder_v not_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o withdraw_v a_o know_v catholic_n upon_o rational_a inducement_n from_o prosylit_n how_o they_o have_v gain_v some_o prosylit_n his_o religion_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v gain_v some_o prosylit_n unnatural_a child_n to_o their_o ancient_a mother_n church_n but_o how_o alas_o too_o indulgent_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v allure_v by_o sensual_a not_o rational_a motive_n the_o truth_n be_v evident_a i_o say_v no_o more_o 8._o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o fundamental_o be_v fundamental_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o please_v
to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n what_o ever_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o great_a be_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o profound_a reverence_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n faith_n one_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soon_o than_o not_o fundamental_a unless_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v 3._o if_o we_o proposal_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o its_o proposal_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o some_o point_n in_o themselves_o or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la more_o essential_o constitute_v yea_o and_o more_o conduce_v to_o piety_n then_o other_o but_o this_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o believe_v the_o three_o to_o the_o matter_n believe_v fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o question_n because_o the_o lesser_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v upon_o god_n testimony_n equal_o believe_v in_o every_o true_a universal_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o that_o god_n reveal_n chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 1._o i_o say_v brief_o for_o i_o leave_v much_o to_o be_v answer_v refute_v mr._n stillingfleet_v proposition_n refute_v by_o more_o learned_a adversary_n one_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n very_o good_a but_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n first_o a_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la principle_n protestant_n add_v to_o what_o they_o conceive_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n a_o company_n of_o new_a unproved_a negative_a article_n they_o proceed_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n protestant_n have_v now_o a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v or_o have_v not_o if_o not_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o church_n why_o do_v they_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o a_o cluster_n of_o new_a article_n never_o own_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o shall_v neither_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o assert_v they_o but_o hold_v they_o mere_a parergons_n because_o they_o have_v a_o church_n essential_o found_v without_o they_o why_o therefore_o do_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v why_o meddle_v they_o at_o all_o with_o these_o article_n why_o load_n they_o protestancy_n with_o the_o unnecessary_a burden_n of_o so_o many_o unproved_a negative_n when_o their_o church_n have_v its_o whole_a be_v before_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v think_v of_o 2._o in_o catholic_n principle_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o we_o own_o more_o essential_o simple_a in_o catholic_n principle_n the_o proposition_n and_o question_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a than_o sectary_n do_v and_o therefore_o say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o be_v before_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n add_v no_o new_a be_v to_o it_o though_o it_o declare_v thing_n more_o explicit_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o faith_n as_o scripture_n when_o first_o write_v alter_v not_o the_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n so_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_n faith_n explicit_o christ_n verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v in_o all_o age_n mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v here_o for_o it_o clear'_v all_o the_o follow_a fallacy_n of_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n 3._o a_o second_o proposition_n what_o ever_o church_n own_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v it_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_o true_a but_o the_o only_a question_n difficulty_n they_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o much_o precise_a doctrine_n that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o our_o adversary_n content_a with_o a_o general_a word_n of_o a_o church_n be_v wave_v whilst_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n say_v all_z that_o god_n reveal_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v plain_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o article_n can_v be_v reject_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n dare_v protestant_n say_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o own_o these_o as_o essential_o of_o their_o church_n of_o protestancy_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n i'faith_o connatural_o precede_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o sacrament_n which_o connatural_o preced'_v the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o they_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o belief_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v 4._o a_o three_o proposition_n the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n same_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o catch_v at_o these_o improper_a expression_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o certain_o depend_v on_o itself_o now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o objective_a doctrine_n or_o of_o faith_n tend_v into_o that_o doctrine_n be_v essential_o its_o agreement_n therefore_o proper_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o agreement_n but_o real_o be_v agreement_n as_o true_o as_o vnum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o i_o say_v unity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o cause_n preserve_v its_o effect_n for_o unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n preserve_v god_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n preserve_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v preserve_v a_o antecedent_n conceive_v be_v without_o unity_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v consider_v what_o follow_v they_o say_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v etc._n etc._n very_o good_a what_o be_v next_o this_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n proof_n mere_a talk_n without_o proof_n church_n break_v his_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o here_o be_v little_o say_v less_o explicate_v and_o least_o of_o all_o prove_v first_o they_o say_v not_o how_o much_o doctrine_n precise_o make_v up_o the_o more_o catholic_n extend_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n for_o they_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o more_o church_n be_v nor_o shall_v ever_o tell_v we_o by_o their_o principle_n 2._o
they_o name_v not_o the_o guilty_a person_n that_o extend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o its_o foundation_n be_v they_o catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v or_o sectary_n that_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o their_o protestancy_n 3._o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o strong_a principle_n and_o first_o show_n positive_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v just_a so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o unity_n sectary_n who_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n for_o one_o word_n of_o protestancy_n most_o unreasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o either_o their_o contrary_a negative_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o neither_o our_o positives_n nor_o their_o negative_n merit_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o what_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o contrary_a 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o solve_n the_o enigma_n to_o explicate_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v proof_n their_o own_o say_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_a society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v happy_a be_v they_o can_v they_o unridle_v the_o mystery_n necessary_a protestant_n can_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o necessary_a but_o our_o author_n still_o run_v on_o in_o general_n and_o determin_n nothing_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v his_o resolution_n 6._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n i_o think_v know_v to_o what_o that_o word_n antecedent_o relate_v nor_o can_v this_o author_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o one_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o all_o christian_a impossibility_n they_o fall_v upon_o impossibility_n society_n stand_v firm_o unite_v in_o one_o judgement_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o be_v right_a in_o these_o essential_o answ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o will_v be_v see_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o one_o be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n he_o mean_v not_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o say_v he_o dissent_v not_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o my_o god_n what_o confusion_n have_v we_o here_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o believe_v protestant_n can_v show_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v dispute_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n positive_o believe_v and_o positive_o reject_v can_v this_o one_o point_n be_v clear_v without_o endless_a debate_n a_o better_a union_n may_v be_v hope_a for_n but_o herein_o both_o we_o and_o sectary_n dissent_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o therefore_o by_o church_n no_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n whilst_o they_o abstract_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o present_a catholic_n church_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o convince_v nothing_o 7._o they_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reflect_v on_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o doctrine_n memorable_a doctrine_n this_o sense_n after_o their_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o as_o be_v suppose_v england_n abuse_v man_n uncertain_a in_o all_o they_o say_v take_v on_o to_o teach_v wherein_o faith_n be_v abuse_v have_v do_v and_o declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n against_o those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v on_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o own_v some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v doctrine_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o except_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o most_o unproved_a assertion_n which_o article_n be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n name_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n mark_v the_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o truth_n protestant_n religion_n reduce_v to_o inferior_a truth_n they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n express_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirtynine_a article_n 8._o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v these_o church_n the_o english_a church_n consist_v of_o negative_n be_v no_o church_n negative_a protestant_a article_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n be_v here_o confess_o own_v to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n because_o these_o negative_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o protestancy_n be_v now_o degrade_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o their_o ancient_a height_n of_o article_n to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o a_o few_o humble_a and_o inferior_a truth_n 9_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o who_o assure_v you_o sir_n of_o truth_n inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o god_n truth_n their_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o god_n you_o say_v that_o reveal_n nothing_o but_o most_o supreme_a truth_n own_o be_v none_o of_o them_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o ancient_a council_n no_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o your_o own_o synod_n in_o england_n though_o without_o proof_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n ever_o yet_o define_v they_o as_o you_o two_o young_a pope_n do_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o yourself_o to_o be_v truth_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o declaration_n before_o these_o article_n say_v they_o be_v article_n of_o religion_n article_n these_o author_n clash_n with_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o so_o god_n word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o article_n and_o prove_v they_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o coat_n and_o perhaps_o as_o learned_a as_o you_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o they_o truth_n these_o negative_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v neither_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n be_v none_o of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v you_o or_o no_o body_n upon_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o rely_v for_o the_o last_o definition_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o both_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o be_v either_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n stand_v totter_v without_o proof_n or_o principle_n upon_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v so_o 10._o 3._o if_o these_o dull_a negative_n be_v only_o vote_v for_o
peace_n among_o you_o without_o reference_n to_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v hypocritical_a the_o english_a church_n be_v essential_o hypocritical_a one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o i_o now_o say_v no_o more_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o to_o this_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n do_v not_o only_a dissent_n in_o judgement_n from_o the_o own_n of_o these_o faith_n protestant_n may_v curse_v these_o negative_a article_n and_o yet_o besound_v in_o faith_n negative_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o interior_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v all_o your_o new_a article_n if_o the_o exterior_a demeanour_n be_v fair_o good_a all_o be_v fine_a they_o may_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o your_o new_a negative_a church_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a for_o they_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o scripture_n say_v and_o this_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o anathematise_v your_o negative_n not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o whole_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 11._o yet_o far_o you_o protestant_n endless_o talk_v sectary_n a_o hard_a question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n of_o reform_v we_o papist_n by_o scripture_n speak_v once_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o can_v you_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o your_o negative_n when_o you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o have_v scripture_n they_o be_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n why_o preach_v you_o fall_v doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o can_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o old_a faith_n to_o your_o new_a negative_a religion_n by_o plain_a scripture_n no_o protestant_a shall_v answer_v to_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v this_o short_a demand_n 4._o you_o cheat_v the_o world_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o resolvable_a into_o divine_a revelation_n than_o arianism_n cheat._n protestant_n resolve_v faith_n a_o mere_a cheat._n be_v because_o you_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o god_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a cheat_n to_o give_v a_o title_n of_o the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o then_o leave_v that_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v to_o talk_v of_o resolve_v a_o faith_n in_o communi_fw-la which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o your_o resolution_n 12._o to_o see_v this_o more_o evidence_v and_o to_o end_v with_o these_o mere_a nothing_o of_o sectary_n our_o now_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n yes_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o rome_n etc._n protestant_n church_n no_o more_o a_o church_n then_o a_o arian_n etc._n etc._n itself_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o english_a than_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n of_o pelagian_o and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o call_v christian_n without_o believe_v more_o be_v the_o english_a faith_n and_o sufficient_a to_o acquire_v heaven_n mark_v the_o proposition_n and_o ask_v first_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o arian_n and_o english_a faith_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n next_o and_o most_o just_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n nor_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n or_o haeretical_a church_n much_o less_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o abstract_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all._n a_o new_a coin_a haeresy_n contrary_a to_o all._n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n never_o yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n abstract_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o two_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a catholic_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n monothelit_n only_o no_o heretic_n much_o less_o catholic_n ever_o yet_o defend_v what_o our_o sectary_n here_o vent_v upon_o fancy_n only_o and_o other_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o abstract_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v worse_a than_o mad_a to_o have_v abandon_v a_o ancient_a church_n for_o a_o few_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n which_o neither_o can_v vncatholick_n any_o if_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v enough_o nor_o make_v they_o in_o reaelity_n worse_a or_o better_a christian_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o hideous_a sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o mere_o for_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a truth_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v truth_n have_v shameful_o deserted_n the_o true_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v their_o progenitour_n truth_n the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o have_v trouble_v â—_o the_o world_n for_o a_o company_n of_o suppose_a inferior_a truth_n to_o be_v christian_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v truth_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o fall_v supposition_n and_o therefore_o press_v our_o adversary_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o proof_n and_o principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o negative_a doctrine_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n merit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o inferior_a truth_n these_o negative_n can_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o their_o wont_a weak_a way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n but_o he_o find'_v these_o doctrine_n positive_o assert_v 13._o from_o what_o be_v now_o say_v these_o sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_v first_o that_o protestant_n can_v resolve_v reason_n protestant_n faith_n but_o fancy_n the_o reason_n their_o faith_n but_o into_o fancy_n only_o for_o if_o they_o make_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o to_o be_v their_o sufficient_a faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v that_o into_o its_o principle_n both_o fancy_n and_o haeresy_n lie_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v their_o negative_a article_n the_o whole_a analysis_n the_o regress_n the_o reduction_n of_o they_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o to_o the_o sole_a fancy_n of_o sectary_n who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o inferior_a truth_n it_o follow_v 2._o if_o the_o english_a church_n make_v world_n the_o english_a church_n contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_n world_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n exclude_v other_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o particular_a community_n own_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o have_v neither_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o faith_n of_o those_o abstract_a article_n now_o believe_v nor_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n if_o final_o to_o assoil_v these_o difficulty_n sectary_n will_v restrain_v that_o ample_a term_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o their_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v to_o specify_v the_o particular_a society_n of_o this_o vast_a church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v don_n they_o will_v find_v no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o salvation_n there_o never_o have_v be_v haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n may_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n all_o christian_n admit_v of_o by_o any_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v heaven_n for_o be_v this_o true_a there_o have_v never_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o christ_n only_o though_o his_o divinity_n be_v deny_v be_v own_v in_o a_o general_a way_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n 14._o here_o i_o will_v only_o propose_v one_o question_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o positive_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o priest_n now_o consecrate_v daily_o be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n my_o question_n
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
old_a believe_v article_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n 24._o you_o see_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o reason_n but_o necessary_a also_o for_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n religion_n necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v commit_v though_o it_o make_v no_o new_a article_n nor_o suppose_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v yet_o as_o explicit_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v more_o explicit_o necessity_n require_v declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o by_o what_o better_a mean_n can_v we_o possible_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n primitive_a doctrine_n those_o necessary_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o believe_v or_o teach_v then_o by_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n master_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o decease_a master_n i_o mean_v the_o vigilant_a watchman_n who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o first_o infallible_a decease_a master_n they_o bless_a man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o neither_o commit_v all_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o holy_a writ_n nor_o suppose_v teach_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o vulearned_a fit_a instrument_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o legacy_n therefore_o of_o our_o christian_a truth_n be_v leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n i_o mean_v chief_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o great_a master_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o timothy_n deposit_v doctrine_n commend_v to_o timothy_n apostle_n commend'_v to_o timothy_n more_o than_o once_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o mighty_a value_n which_o the_o father_n and_o none_o more_o express_o than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v the_o common_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v lir._n talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la say_v vinc._n lir._n in_o this_o worthy_a author_n word_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o lib._n contr_n prof_o hae._n novit_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o cap._n 27._o talentum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o catholic_n talon_n of_o our_o faith_n aurum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la add_n vincentius_n aurum_fw-la red_a thou_o o_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v receive_v gold_n render_v as_o pure_a gold_n again_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n thou_o have_v learned_a so_o teach_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v and_o mark_v here_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o deposit_v of_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o deposit_v doctrine_n allow_v of_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-la non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la that_o when_o thou_o propose_v thing_n anew_o thou_o teach_v not_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_n a_o rich_a treasury_n dives_fw-la the_o church_n call_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n depositorium_n dives_fw-la wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v and_o not_o only_o once_o keep_v and_o then_o lose_v but_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v it_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o church_n to_o church_n successive_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v for_o the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la leap_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o first_o 3._o or_o hand_n the_o apostolical_a depositum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n 4._o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o demand_v of_o this_o present_a church_n now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v she_o that_o know_v better_a and_o inform_n we_o more_o exact_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n then_o all_o the_o lose_v write_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n best_a inform's_n we_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ancient_a church_n can_v have_v do_v or_o those_o that_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o endless_a dispute_n and_o consequent_o can_v absolute_o decide_v no_o controversy_n now_o if_o any_o one_o boggle_v at_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v sufficient_a certitude_n of_o dispute_v the_o most_o ancient_a writing_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o further_a requir'_v express_a record_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o teach_v let_v he_o correct_v his_o error_n and_o know_v that_o what_o be_v carve_v in_o brass_n or_o write_v in_o velume_v can_v be_v more_o secure_o keep_v then_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o the_o brass_n apostolical_a doctrine_n better_o preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n pastor_n thenife_v have_v be_v carve_v in_o brass_n heart_n of_o christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v now_o preserve_v for_o what_o be_v in_o brass_n or_o parchment_n time_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o blemish_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_n age_n after_o age_n shall_v never_o perish_v never_o pass_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_n more_o explicit_o in_o her_o definition_n chief_o when_o she_o declare_v truth_n against_o heretic_n chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_n the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 9_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v as_o also_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o c._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n learn_v by_o word_n or_o epistle_n whether_o lose_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v lose_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n oral_o deliver_v be_v either_o express_o register_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o equal_a certitude_n with_o god_n write_v word_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v neither_o be_v probable_a the_o essential_o therefore_o of_o that_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o sure_a in_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o treasury_n the_o essential_o of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n church_n still_o remain_v with_o christ_n own_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regulate_v herself_o when_o she_o define_v therefore_o great_a divine_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n never_o teach_v or_o will_v teach_v any_o new_a verity_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n divine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n se_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o puncto_fw-la 6._o §_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la and_o §_o hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 18._o tanner_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la quaest_n 1._o dub._n 7._o n._n 211._o 2._o st._n paul_n methinks_v confirm's_n this_o doctrine_n roman_n 12._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n sectary_n because_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_o talk_v of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o bring_v word_n to_o sense_n and_o sense_n to_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o analogy_n this_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n fall_v upon_o to_o be_v faith_n the_o measure_n and_o analogy_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v if_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o various_a as_o fancy_n be_v changeable_n in_o heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o a_o better_a analogy_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n presuppose_v the_o rule_n he_o mention_n before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v insignificant_a again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o their_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sound_v out_o by_o they_o it_o scripture_n
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o
these_o late_a definition_n be_v prove_v authentic_a can_v you_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o will_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a attestation_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v a_o register_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n declaration_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n yes_o sure_a this_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o their_o demand_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n show_v they_o carry_v sense_n with_o it_o for_o example_n we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o some_o write_a record_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o â—ndoubted_a receive_a tradition_n i_o have_v answer_v suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n confute_v they_o be_v clear_o confute_v church_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o for_o i_o hope_v sectary_n will_v not_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o writing_n receive_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v produce_v a_o record_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n our_o adversary_n may_v more_o just_o except_v against_o that_o as_o a_o old_a unproved_a legend_n than_o they_o be_v now_o able_a rational_o to_o except_v against_o the_o church_n definition_n because_o such_o a_o imagine_a record_n must_v either_o be_v approve_v by_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o gain_v it_o credit_v or_o by_o a_o great_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n but_o sectary_n reject_v this_o authority_n when_o the_o churck_n define_v therefore_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o reject_v that_o suppose_v write_v instrument_n though_o it_o tell_v they_o exact_o what_o she_o now_o define_v be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o much_o therefore_o it_o the_o church_n can_v do_v as_o much_o without_o the_o imagine_a handwriting_n as_o with_o it_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_v write_v it_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o write_n it_o be_v own_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o it_o define_v without_o the_o write_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o unreasonable_o these_o man_n require_v a_o codicil_n contain_v the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o ought_v forsooth_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o show_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n fairhful_o propose_v or_o define_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 9_o now_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o require_v such_o a_o manuscript_n from_o we_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o produce_v one_o for_o their_o late_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v she_o define_v doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n do_v so_o whilst_o they_o god_n know_v allege_v nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n tradition_n a_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n about_o tradition_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n i_o will_v discover_v in_o a_o word_n the_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n now_o to_o handle_v that_o question_n large_o thus_o it_o be_v sectary_n ever_o suppose_v when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o the_o very_a doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n antecedent_o to_o the_o definition_n own_v and_o write_v down_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o learned_a father_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o argue_v argue_v how_o sectary_n argue_v no_o man_n hear_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o he_o only_a hint_n at_o it_o slight_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n late_o introduce_v i_o answer_v be_v all_o this_o true_a the_o argument_n be_v a_o unconcluding_a negative_a and_o run_v negative_n by_o unclude_v negative_n limp_a thus_o antiquity_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o express_v every_o define_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_o explicit_fw-la term_n as_o the_o church_n use_v therefore_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o real_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n observe_v well_o from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o sectary_n fancy_n they_o infer_v another_o the_o father_n express_v thing_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o the_o doctrine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o antiquity_n alas_o the_o father_n have_v their_o expression_n one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n another_o often_o more_o significant_a yet_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o verity_n though_o different_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o here_o se_fw-mi otherwise_o i_o say_v yet_o farther_o have_v the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o a_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o pure_o negative_a and_o worth_a nothing_o improbable_a sectary_n discourse_v high_o improbable_a but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n their_o discourse_n upon_o another_o account_n be_v high_o improbable_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o imagine_v that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v in_o express_a term_n own_v and_o register_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lateran_n council_n definition_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o receive_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n just_a as_o that_o council_n define_v it_o will_v sectary_n than_o have_v own_v it_o as_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o those_o security_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n give_v security_n father_n testimony_n if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a learned_a council_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n a_o firm_a principle_n and_o a_o better_a proof_n to_o rely_v on_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o know_v and_o receive_v orthodox_n doctrine_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o very_o best_a assurance_n that_o one_o or_o more_o father_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o weighty_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o those_o council_n define_v to_o be_v receive_v truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o then_o if_o twenty_o other_o father_n have_v antecedent_o write_v they_o in_o their_o father_n council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n know_v more_o than_o particular_a father_n learned_a volume_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o general_a council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v but_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o private_a man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v no_o obligation_n to_o register_n entire_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n define_v upon_o tradition_n only_o foâ—_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o beside_o tradition_n it_o rely_v on_o scripture_n also_o and_o hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o worthy_a father_n that_o undubitable_o teach_v as_o it_o define_v though_o not_o always_o perhaps_o in_o such_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n they_o if_o sectary_n reject_v both_o church_n and_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o sectary_n will_v neither_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n susipose_v it_o be_v express_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n as_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v in_o twenty_o controversy_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n already_o declare_v in_o eighteen_o general_a council_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o principle_n and_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o unsteedy_a fancy_n or_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n against_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o dispute_v against_o
11._o one_o word_n now_o to_o a_o tedious_a harange_n of_o jeer_n it_o be_v a_o mile_n long_o at_o least_o and_o weary_v one_o out_o before_o he_o run_v it_o half_o over_o after_o our_o adversary_n have_v millstone_n answer_v to_o our_o adversary_n jeer_n of_o millstone_n talk_v of_o millstone_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v alas_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n but_o the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o thus_o our_o young_a tully_n tattle_v to_o retort_n his_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o load_v he_o with_o the_o lesser_a millstone_n of_o his_o inferior_a negative_a truth_n for_o these_o hang_v about_o his_o submissive_a neck_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o our_o contrary_a positives_n but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o weigh_v little_a because_o they_o be_v light_a negative_n be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n think_v you_o so_o tongue-tied_n so_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n as_o not_o once_o to_o hint_n at_o one_o of_o these_o inferior_a truth_n what_o not_o a_o syllable_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n strange_o spare_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o of_o no_o purgatory_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o peep_n out_o sixteen_o age_n after_o and_o reform_v the_o world_n o_o be_v they_o alive_a again_o how_o will_v sectary_n storm_v at_o their_o silence_n and_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o these_o new_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_o best_a essential_o of_o protestancy_n or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n thus_o man_n may_v talk_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 12._o this_o whole_a wordy_a argument_n be_v just_a like_o protestant_a religion_n pure_o negative_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o best_a sense_n draw_v apace_o towards_o nonsense_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o first_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n how_o will_v trinity_n scripture_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n you_o prove_v it_o marry_o thus._n scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o let_v we_o gratis_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v improbable_o negative_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n negative_a the_o objection_n improbable_o negative_a believe_v and_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v they_o observe_v well_o your_o negative_a from_o the_o not_o register_n of_o all_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v believe_v and_o teach_v you_o infer_v they_o know_v no_o more_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o more_o which_o be_v as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o write_v down_o in_o your_o rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n all_o that_o your_o learned_a head_n have_v in_o it_o all_z you_o believe_v and_o teach_v other_o therefore_o you_o know_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v answer_v doctrine_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n above_o n._n 22._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v deposit_v teach_v we_o what_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v and_o this_o positive_a approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o twenty_o of_o your_o weak_a negative_a discourse_n 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o part_v thus_o i_o say_v just_a now_o your_o objection_n against_o we_o be_v a_o improbable_a negative_a and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v you_o or_o any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o exact_a word_n or_o express_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v register_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o laborious_a sermon_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no._n i_o may_v well_o say_v in_o st._n johns_n sense_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n work_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o therefore_o all_o they_o teach_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o scripture_n take_v here_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o undo_v you_o he_o bless_a man_n act._n 20._o 20._o 21._o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o upon_o this_o testimony_n too_o simple_o demand_v what_o not_o one_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o nothing_o all_o this_o whole_a of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o the_o eternal_a consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n his_o father_n good_a sir_n reflect_v whilst_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v declare_v both_o these_o now_o name_v and_o many_o other_o particular_a christian_a verity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o present_a but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v against_o you_o because_o scripture_n only_o relate_v in_o a_o general_n way_n what_o st._n paul_n preach_v adversary_n a_o weak_a inference_n of_o this_o adversary_n you_o can_v neither_o probably_n nor_o positive_o infer_v that_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_n way_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o st._n luke_n recount_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v when_o he_o go_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o all_o the_o hagiographer_n put_v together_o have_v recount_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n not_o one_o omit_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n ever_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n pray_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o can_v judge_v this_o probable_a if_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o what_o scripture_n relate_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o argument_n scripture_n relate_v not_o those_o particular_a doctrine_n whereat_o you_o cavil_v which_o be_v yet_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a but_o a_o improbable_a negative_a 14._o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o friendly_o ask_v you_o whether_o this_o your_o positive_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n or_o only_a one_o of_o your_o inferior_a truth_n if_o you_o affirm_v the_o first_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v positive_a scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v superior_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o principle_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n grant_v thus_o much_o and_o you_o too_o clear_o own_o reveal_v article_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o rome_n itself_o believe_v now_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o inferior_a truth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n write_v word_n with_o what_o purpose_n sectary_n offer_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n conscience_n or_o countenance_n can_v you_o protestant_n who_o always_o pretend_v to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o
error_n by_o pure_a scripture_n venture_v probable_o on_o such_o a_o work_n when_o you_o bave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o inable_v you_o to_o advance_v a_o proof_n against_o we_o rely_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o firm_a principle_n 15._o we_o easy_o solve_n another_o trivial_a objection_n of_o necessary_a another_o objection_n solve_v of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a sectary_n which_o be_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o new_a definition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o protestant_n new_a declaration_n force_v on_o scripture_n without_o a_o church_n but_o y'le_v answer_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o oral_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v falso_n yet_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o sacred_a book_n pitiful_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n not_o only_o useless_a heretic_n make_v scripture_n useless_a in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o they_o account_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o very_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o can_v decide_v controversy_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v disc_n 2._o nay_o far_o some_o may_v just_o question_v misunderstand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n so_o plain_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n which_o the_o vulgar_a will_v not_o misunderstand_v whether_o if_o a_o very_a angel_n write_v a_o book_n as_o full_a of_o other_o high_a mystery_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o contain_v and_o use_v his_o best_a skill_n to_o express_v those_o vertty_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a language_n imaginable_a some_o i_o say_v may_v doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o write_a book_n leave_v only_o to_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o whole_a multitude_n who_o now_o read_v scripture_n will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n if_o no_o after_o teacher_n regulate_v the_o weak_a reader_n of_o it_o in_o their_o difficulty_n or_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n often_o less_o clear_o express_v much_o more_o need_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o perhaps_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v so_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o a_o live_a oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o their_o own_o simple_a read_n you_o it_o church_n doctrine_n be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o will_v say_v a_o angel_n can_v write_v a_o book_n as_o clear_v to_o all_o capacity_n as_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v very_a true_a what_o then_o that_o book_n only_o once_o write_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o bible_n now_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v no._n it_o be_v lay_v forth_o anew_o it_o be_v implant_v anew_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o cast_v like_o good_a seed_n again_o and_o again_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o memory_n by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o a_o three_o objection_n the_o church_n definition_n because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o ground_n no_o faith_n contra_n 1_o ergo_fw-la neither_o sectary_n novelty_n nor_o the_o general_n doctrine_n sectary_n at_fw-fr cleur_fw-fr conviction_n of_o sectary_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n because_o man_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o be_v liar_n may_v yet_o be_v fallible_a and_o fall_v also_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o sequel_n you_o be_v silence_v contra_fw-la 2._o if_o all_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v liar_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v why_o vent_v you_o my_o good_a friend_n so_o many_o negative_a doctrine_n which_o may_v all_o be_v false_a true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o aught_o to_o vapour_n as_o you_o do_v with_o your_o inferior_a negative_n not_o blame_v our_o fallible_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o whilst_o their_o censure_n be_v fallible_a contrary_a positives_n for_o in_o do_v so_o you_o condemn_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o advance_v no_o proof_n against_o we_o your_o fallible_a censure_n be_v our_o church_n fallible_a go_v not_o one_o step_v above_o a_o totter_a fallibility_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o faint_a to_o oppose_v the_o church_n contrary_a doctrine_n though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a mark_v well_o i_o doctrine_n our_o church_n doctrine_n though_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v as_o good_a as_o sectary_n confess_v fatliâ—â—e_a doctrine_n must_v say_v it_o once_o more_o you_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a admit_v of_o the_o fall_v supposition_n it_o be_v yet_o upon_o all_o account_n as_o good_a as_o you_o or_o as_o this_o very_a fallible_a affirmation_n be_v that_o say_v its_o fallible_a and_o if_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_o 17._o one_o word_n more_o if_o any_o people_n on_o earth_n ought_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o new_a invent_v religion_n the_o abetter_n of_o protestancy_n can_v they_o proceed_v consequent_o shall_v do_v it_o why_o they_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n banish_v some_o hang_v up_o tolerate_v why_o sectary_n persecute_v catholic_n while_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v don_n because_o poor_a catholic_n can_v in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a now_o if_o such_o cruelt_o can_v be_v practise_v on_o christian_n whilst_o jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v quiet_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o fallible_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fall_v as_o true_a we_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v as_o likely_a falsas_fw-la true_a sure_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o good_a discourse_n ground_v on_o christian_a principle_n what_o to_o banish_v we_o to_o confiscate_v man_n estate_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v when_o we_o believe_v our_o creed_n and_o profess_v as_o much_o as_o these_o new_a sectary_n make_v essential_a to_o any_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o speak_v moderate_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o harrass_n we_o as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n or_o own_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o themselves_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o here_o be_v our_o suppose_a crime_n mark_v well_o our_o suppose_a crime_n crime_n we_o can_v assent_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o a_o company_n of_o new_a negative_a nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v lash_v and_o persecute_v nay_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o wonder_n our_o gild_n go_v not_o so_o high_a admire_v a_o wonder_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o very_a heart_n arian_n or_o as_o we_o be_v catholic_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o exterior_a we_o do_v as_o sectary_n do_v we_o be_v still_o lovely_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v therefore_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v vndeniable_a all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n account_n of_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a reason_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v handle_v thus_o rough_o because_o we_o will_v not_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o become_v plain_a hypocrite_n herein_o only_o lie_v our_o trespass_n justus_n es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la judge_v you_o my_o god_n whether_o that_o no-offence_n merit_n be_v these_o scourge_v 18._o by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o sectary_n seem_o bemoan_v our_o blindness_n god_n know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o grief_n lie_v at_o their_o
heart_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o convert_v we_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o superstition_n we_o sectary_n can_v say_v to_o what_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o only_o give_v word_n without_o substance_n for_o to_o what_o will_v they_o convert_v we_o will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o this_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o new_a negative_n these_o be_v at_o most_o uncertain_a inferior_a truth_n no_o way_n essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n put_v negative_n our_o positive_a doctrine_n weigh_v with_o sectary_n negative_n the_o case_n by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o our_o contrary_a positives_n be_v only_o inferior_a truth_n like_o protestant_n negative_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o most_o just_o hang_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o outweigh_v they_o because_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o universal_a church_n own_o be_v them_o all_o therefore_o they_o can_v drive_v at_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o convert_v we_o be_v that_o we_o carry_v protestancy_n they_o only_z careser_fw-ge the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n about_o we_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n in_o our_o demeanour_n though_o we_o still_o remain_v catholic_n in_o hart_n they_o care_v not_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o to_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n 19_o from_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o follow_v itself_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v defend_v itself_o that_o whosoever_o embrace_v a_o fallible_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v neither_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o impugn_v another_o upon_o any_o ground_a principle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v his_o adversary_n to_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o he_o other_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v other_o mantain_n a_o contrary_a religion_n in_o like_a manner_n fallible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_n because_o the_o defense_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o another_o answerable_o weak_a and_o fallible_a can_v go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n evident_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a of_o that_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o defense_n or_o impugnation_n ultimate_o resolve_v have_v their_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n either_o of_o proof_n or_o opposition_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o distasteful_a opinative_a conjecture_n which_o without_o certitude_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o scorn_n a_o defender_n of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o scorn_n unfit_a and_o forceles_a to_o convince_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fallible_a put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o protestant_a be_v hard_o at_o a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o question_v propose_v be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o religion_n we_o suppose_v they_o both_o fallible_a be_v the_o better_a with_o what_o proof_n or_o principle_n can_v this_o fallible_a protestant_a assault_n his_o fallible_a adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o can_v go_v one_o step_v further_o than_o to_o what_o be_v pure_o fallible_a if_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o quote_v father_n both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cite_v council_n the_o definition_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o probability_n he_o only_o throw_v his_o single_a vote_n into_o the_o vrâ—_n which_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la or_o self_n fallible_a unjust_o he_o can_v neither_o convince_v his_o adversary_n nor_o persecute_v he_o but_o most_o unjust_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o religion_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o can_v but_o must_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o most_o certain_o his_o proof_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o combatant_n may_v wink_v and_o fight_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o end_v one_o controversy_n or_o fall_v on_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o certain_a principle_n 20._o i_o will_v say_v here_o a_o strange_a word_n and_o think_v it_o very_o true_a will_v a_o learned_a atheist_n write_v a_o large_a volume_n as_o a_o atheist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o god_n as_o against_o the_o existency_n of_o god_n or_o a_o learned_a jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o by_o a_o rove_a fallible_a talk_n ground_v on_o no_o principle_n against_o these_o great_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o ever_o protestant_n have_v yet_o prove_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n protestant_n can_v say_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o writing_n be_v a_o long_a loose_a wearisome_a discourse_n without_o reduce_v either_o proof_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o opposition_n make_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o receive_a principle_n mark_v this_o in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n you_o will_v find_v mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o be_v the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o either_o their_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o we_o stand_v most_o unsettle_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o whoever_o will_v venture_v to_o impugn_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n infallible_a must_v strike_v home_o and_o reach_v to_o sound_v principle_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o break_v it_o a_o piece_n sectary_n may_v say_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n in_o general_n own_a purpose_n their_o defense_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o in_o general_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o protestancy_n it_o may_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a my_o god_n be_v we_o come_v to_o this_o pass_v now_o what_o must_v all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o sectary_n their_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n make_v against_o a_o church_n their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n end_v thus_o in_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o only_a now_o assert_v defensible_a to_o wit_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o precise_o take_v be_v no_o man_n religion_n and_o need_v no_o defense_n 21._o some_o other_o objection_n yet_o remain_v but_o be_v all_o solve_v upon_o the_o principle_n now_o establish_v one_o be_v if_o every_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n contra_fw-la there_o be_v fundamental_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v scripture_n therefore_o lie_v new_a foundation_n of_o church_n scripture_n declare_v anew_o the_o antecedent_n believe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n because_o it_o declare_v anew_o that_o antecedent_n own_a doctrine_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v the_o ancient_a objective_n faith_n of_o forego_v christian_n ever_o implicit_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o not_o otherwise_o a_o second_o objection_n less_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o teach_v church_n either_o believe_v in_o that_o instant_a sht_v define_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v not_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o definition_n new_o make_v if_o not_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v this_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n believe_v that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o write_v it_o or_o no_o if_o yes_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o if_o not_o he_o deliver_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o one_o short_a word_n here_o be_v the_o solution_n to_o no_o real_a difficulty_n the_o church_n at_o least_o implicit_o believe_v before_o what_o definition_n the_o church_n believ'_v implicit_o before_o she_o define_v but_o more_o explicit_o after_o for_o she_o own_o definition_n it_o define_v yet_o may_v and_o do_v more_o explicit_o believe_v the_o same_o mystery_n in_o that_o very_a instant_a she_o define_v because_o god_n speak_v that_o truth_n more_o clear_o
from_o a_o ancient_a church_n this_o formal_a schism_n cover_v all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a under_o the_o smooth_a term_n of_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v as_o clear_v on_o our_o protestant_n side_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o dirt_n it_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sweep_v it_o away_o but_o to_o say_v that_o catholic_n lay_v such_o nastines_n there_o calumny_n but_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a unproved_a calumny_n or_o that_o rome_n cause_v this_o sehism_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a suppose_a whimsy_n a_o vnproved_a calumny_n as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a dear_a countryman_n why_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o schism_n why_o separate_v you_o your_o self_n from_o it_o you_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n breach_n what_o sectary_n allege_v as_o cause_v of_o their_o breach_n of_o superstition_n of_o new_a forge_v article_n in_o faith_n of_o innovation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o make_v you_o leave_v this_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v recede_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n very_o good_a the_o charge_v draw_v up_o go_v high_a and_o be_v evident_o heinous_a but_o say_v on_o be_v your_o charge_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o proof_n answer_v to_o the_o charge_n proof_n answerable_o as_o strong_a or_o equal_o evident_a to_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a against_o this_o church_n both_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o you_o or_o which_o come_v much_o to_o one_o be_v these_o proof_n as_o manifest_a to_o justify_v your_o formal_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o evident_a charge_n make_v or_o be_v as_o manifest_v to_o justify_v that_o formal_a rupture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v make_v against_o a_o church_n and_o so_o tragical_a a_o separation_n from_o it_o act_v by_o you_o must_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o evidence_n the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o weak_a feem_a probability_n mere_a crazy_a and_o conjectural_a argument_n atheist_n vent_v such_o against_o god_n and_o jew_n against_o christ_n be_v here_o too_o slight_a and_o forceles_a either_o to_o acquit_v you_o of_o your_o nothing_o weak_a crazy_a conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o most_o sinful_a formal_a schism_n or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o causal_n 7._o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o word_n it_o long_o but_o go_v close_o to_o work_n we_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o this_o controversy_n these_o and_o not_o talk_v nor_o mere_a conjecture_n must_v uphold_v your_o proof_n if_o you_o have_v any_o against_o our_o ancient_a church_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o clear_o 8._o note_n first_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o terminis_fw-la error_n charge_v on_o our_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la by_o their_o own_o light_n their_o evidence_n therefore_o if_o any_o be_v must_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o a_o solid_a and_o convince_v discourse_n and_o this_o discourse_n if_o convince_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la which_o either_o by_o itself_o be_v or_o do_v at_o last_o rest_n on_o some_o principle_n therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n reduce_v to_o own_a principle_n know_a and_o own_a principle_n own_a i_o say_v and_o admit_v of_o not_o by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o dissent_v party_n but_o common_a to_o they_o both_o if_o such_o principle_n fail_v or_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o derive_v not_o strength_n and_o certitude_n from_o they_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v turn_v either_o into_o a_o rove_a talk_n or_o clamour_n be_v lose_v become_v lame_a deficient_a and_o vnconclude_v 9_o note_v 2._o whilst_o sectary_n by_o impute_v error_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n proof_n the_o self-saying_a of_o sectary_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_n that_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n or_o say_v we_o have_v err_v can_v be_v either_o proof_n strong_a enough_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o satisfactory_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o say_v be_v no_o receive_v principle_n i_o note_v thus_o much_o on_o set_a purpose_n because_o i_o real_o perceive_v a_o strange_a humour_n in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n you_o have_v in_o their_o book_n controversy_n protestant_n humour_v in_o write_v controversy_n it_o be_v true_a difficulty_n now_o and_o then_o hint_v at_o word_n multiply_v much_o talk_v in_o general_n intricate_a discourse_n carry_v on_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o to_o amuse_v a_o vulgar_a reader_n weak_a conjecture_n enough_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o now_o from_o that_o vnevidence_v authority_n margin_n charge_v with_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o learned_a margin_n they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v think_v so_o but_o after_o all_o you_o see_v the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_v you_o find_v nothing_o prove_v nothing_o clear_o reduce_v to_o principle_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o undoubted_a principle_n any_o other_o own_a principle_n but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n and_o bare_a assertion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o think_v amiss_o god_n forgive_v i_o all_o that_o protestant_n aim_n at_o in_o their_o polemical_a write_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v up_o talk_v in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v the_o last_o word_n in_o a_o controversy_n whether_o a_o prove_v word_n or_o no_o it_o import_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o have_v answer_v 10._o note_v 3_o if_o as_o we_o both_o must_v and_o will_v exclude_v error_n the_o principle_n they_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o whilst_o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o error_n the_o self-saying_a and_o own-voting_a of_o protestant_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n whilst_o they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o error_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o other_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o nor_o more_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n then_o these_o i_o now_o name_n 1._o plain_o speak_v scripture_n 2._o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o plea_n the_o indubitable_a definition_n of_o ancient_a council_n 3._o universal_a tradition_n proof_n which_o run_v on_o in_o good_a form_n and_o final_o rest_v on_o these_o or_o the_o like_a foundation_n be_v solid_a undeniable_a and_o conclude_v if_o they_o swerve_v from_o such_o ground_n they_o become_v both_o faint_a and_o forceles_a and_o can_v but_o participate_v much_o of_o fancy_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v 11._o by_o the_o recours_fw-fr to_o plain_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o weak_a and_o unproved_a gloss_n of_o sectary_n by_o recur_v protestant_n exception_n just_o make_v against_o protestant_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n we_o high_o except_o against_o a_o unworthy_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o patch_n or_o maim_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n which_o because_o dubious_a seem_o make_v for_o they_o they_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n be_v they_o soft_a and_o fair_a say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o no_o doctrine_n doubtful_o deliver_v by_o a_o father_n and_o it_o be_v then_o doubtful_a when_o it_o just_o may_v admit_v of_o different_a interpretation_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o receive_a principle_n principle_n be_v clear_a much_o less_o have_v it_o force_n to_o blemish_v the_o purity_n of_o a_o ancient_a learned_a church_n who_o sole_a authority_n be_v great_a than_o church_n the_o dubious_a sentiment_n of_o a_o fatherless_a than_o the_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o dubious_a sentiment_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o adversary_n must_v acknowledge_v for_o though_o a_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n undeniable_o come_v against_o they_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o twenty_o controversy_n take_v for_o example_n that_o one_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o answer_v forsooth_o the_o father_n be_v church_n sectary_n reject_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o father_n when_o most_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o fight_v with_o a_o dubious_a testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n against_o the_o church_n man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o when_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v only_o doubtful_o in_o a_o controversy_n i_o grant_v no_o more_o shall_v their_o
authority_n have_v force_n to_o weaken_v our_o church_n doctrine_n nothing_o therefore_o less_o then_o the_o clear_a and_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o ancient_a worthy_n true_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n we_o stand_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o now_o name_v principle_n thus_o much_o premise_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n proof_n chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 1._o the_o assertion_n say_v thus_o much._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n in_o protestant_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v best_a lay_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n proof_n against_o want_v proof_n fail_v when_o principle_n be_v want_v this_o church_n can_v but_o fail_v when_o receive_v principle_n be_v want_v to_o support_v they_o but_o receive_v principle_n be_v here_o evident_o want_v to_o sectary_n in_o their_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n therefore_o their_o proof_n must_v fail_v and_o consequent_o when_o they_o be_v resolve_v can_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o mere_a proofle_n calumny_n 2._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o ingenious_o we_o proceed_v we_o licence_n our_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n one_o plain_n deal_v with_o sectary_n principle_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n own_o be_v as_o undoubted_a will_v they_o please_v to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_z well_o ground_a reason_n to_o plain_a speaking-scripture_n without_o gloss_n to_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v content_v and_o will_v acquiesce_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v to_o exclude_v their_o own_o proofle_n word_n from_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o receive_a principle_n you_o see_v here_o be_v liberty_n enough_o and_o they_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o we_o allow_v it_o withal_o petition_v they_o for_o almighty_a god_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o we_o and_o take_v to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n and_o dispute_v close_o in_o form_n either_o form_n provide_v they_o will_v dispute_v in_o form_n by_o syllogism_n or_o that_o know_v short_a way_n of_o enthymem_n by_o this_o procedure_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o their_o argue_n whether_o it_o be_v convince_v and_o final_o rest_v on_o a_o receive_a principle_n or_o contrariwise_o lame_a and_o deficient_a reason_n be_v reason_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v papist_n we_o yet_o know_v well_o what_o reason_n and_o evidence_n be_v may_v it_o therefore_o plea_n our_o new_a doctor_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n their_o argument_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v but_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n what_o scripture_n say_v be_v true_a but_o scripture_n say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o least_o liable_a to_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v syllogism_n their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n end_v after_o the_o first_o syllogism_n err_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o expect_v a_o second_o syllogism_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o fumble_v and_o proofle_n then_o this_o very_a minor_n that_o be_v fals._n i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o i_o in_o treat_v our_o adversary_n to_o go_v on_o in_o form_n and_o prove_v their_o minor_n if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a and_o let_v we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o answer_v them_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v what_o ancient_a council_n define_v and_o father_n and_o will_v be_v as_o forceles_a if_o draw_v from_o father_n holy_a father_n unanimous_o teach_v be_v true_a but_o these_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v or_o can_v err_v ergo._n we_o here_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o second_o syllogism_n either_o evident_o or_o probably_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v so_o much_o their_o formal_a schism_n be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o evident_a though_o the_o proof_n fall_v short_a to_o evidence_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o it_o 3._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v not_o the_o deed._n no._n they_o will_v go_v otherwise_o controversy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n to_o work_v and_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o show_v we_o how_o council_n have_v contradict_v council_n how_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v late_a novelty_n introduce_v into_o our_o church_n here_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v we_o upon_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o such_o doughty_a do_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o causal_a schism_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o formal_a crime_n observe_v a_o shuffle_n and_o know_v before_o we_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o our_o evidence_v error_n we_o must_v travel_v far_o and_o run_v over_o all_o those_o long_a worn-out_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o however_o we_o be_v content_a principle_n we_o be_v willing_a may_v it_o plea_n they_o to_o dispute_v in_o form_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o principle_n may_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o particular_a controversy_n and_o so_o close_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o continue_a argue_v in_o form_n that_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v their_o discourse_n to_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o i_o well_o foresee_v because_o conscious_a of_o their_o want_n of_o principle_n to_o ground_n a_o convince_v discourse_n on_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o proposition_n therefore_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n i_o will_v propose_v another_o way_n propose_v another_o way_n propose_v which_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v most_o reasonable_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v at_o least_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o one_o of_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n conrrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invent_v opinion_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o so_o close_o to_o give_v we_o the_o last_o and_o strong_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o assertion_n without_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o appear_v superfluous_a much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n their_o undoubted_a scripture_n if_o any_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n their_o ancient_a council_n their_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o which_o i_o high_o value_v of_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v here_o to_o uphold_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v defensible_a this_o don._n i_o will_v engage_v to_o engagement_n the_o author_n engagement_n place_n against_o what_o ever_o sectary_n allege_v the_o contrary_a proof_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a church_n and_o if_o these_o put_v in_o just_a balance_n or_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o disinterest_v scholar_n quite_o outweigh_v all_o that_o protestant_n can_v say_v against_o we_o i_o will_v here_o promise_v never_o to_o trouble_v they_o more_o with_o controversy_n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n you_o evident_o find_v these_o man_n after_o all_o their_o noise_n of_o introduce_v novelty_n so_o cut_v of_o from_o proof_n so_o profound_o silence_v that_o they_o can_v trial_n what_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n bring_v to_o light_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o ancient_a council_n nor_o the_o vnanimons_n consent_n of_o father_n no_o nor_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o defend_v they_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o say_v once_o more_o their_o new_a opinion_n rely_v on_o fancy_n and_o that_o i_o mistake_v not_o when_o i_o call_v this_o treatise_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o positive_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v not_o forsooth_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n will_n if_o it_o appear_v once_o more_o on_o paper_n look_v fashion_n
sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o fashion_n like_o a_o old_a cast_a garment_n no_o less_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o quite_o wear_v out_o to_o nothing_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o close_a proof_n and_o principle_n without_o wander_v into_o long_a dark_a discourse_n we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v best_o like_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o great_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o sectary_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a in_o prove_v their_o own_o as_o unlucky_a in_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n 4._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v here_o be_v another_o proof_n that_o prove_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o sectary_n not_o prove_v show_v they_o can_v convince_v nothing_o unless_o hereafter_o they_o manage_v their_o cause_n better_o than_o be_v don_n hitherto_o in_o all_o debate_v controversy_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o our_o adversary_n objection_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o error_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o answer_n for_o these_o all_o along_o gâ—â—on_n in_o clear_v we_o from_o their_o cavil_n neither_o can_v the_o evidence_n arise_v like_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n unless_o they_o lusty_o vainquish_v we_o with_o a_o demonstration_n in_o good_a form_n support_v by_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o force_v we_o and_o other_o intelligent_a person_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v plain_a conviction_n of_o our_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n for_o we_o catholic_n profess_v and_o say_v it_o with_o all_o candour_n that_o we_o look_v on_o these_o objection_n against_o we_o as_o slight_v trivial_a evidence_n while_o we_o return_v a_o rational_a answer_n their_o argument_n recede_v from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o evidence_n defeat_v and_o worn-out_a to_o nothing_o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v own_a principle_n between_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o grant_v that_o what_o our_o protestant_n vent_v and_o vote_n against_o we_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o give_v a_o rational_a reply_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o our_o answer_n be_v rational_a or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o objection_n will_v recede_v from_o evidence_n and_o loose_v the_o force_n of_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o we_o yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a that_o can_v be_v deny_v 5._o they_o may_v say_v first_o this_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o put_v of_o and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a because_o endless_a if_o a_o judge_n be_v reject_v controversy_n be_v endless_a they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o answer_v this_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v controversy_n endless_a for_o seclude_v a_o judge_n we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o stand_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o compose_v strife_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o begin_v them_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v they_o think_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o clear_a evidence_n which_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o wordy_a objection_n as_o if_o oracle_n pronounce_v they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o both_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n in_o all_o they_o say_v no_o certain_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a remember_v that_o 6._o they_o may_v reply_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a perverseness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n against_o our_o error_n pitiful_a i_o retort_n the_o argument_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v sectary_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v make_v that_o evident_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o it_o alas_o to_o talk_v thus_o be_v schold_v no_o scholarship_n a_o clamour_v no_o close_a dispute_v be_v please_v to_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o suppose_v evidence_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o your_o schism_n be_v evident_a 7._o they_o may_v three_o reply_n their_o objection_n against_o proof_n the_o self-seeming_a of_o sectary_n no_o proof_n our_o error_n seem_v at_o least_o evident_a to_o them_o observe_v a_o strenuous_a proof_n we_o urge_v to_o have_v argument_n against_o our_o error_n reduce_v to_o vndubitable_a principle_n and_o here_o they_o give_v in_o their_o own_o self-seeming_a which_o be_v fancy_n and_o all_o true_a evidence_n have_v force_n with_o all_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n alike_o and_o equal_o necessitat_n they_o to_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n may_v either_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v up_o that_o for_o evident_a which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o be_v but_o it_o never_o make_v he_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o discernible_a by_o its_o own_o manifest_a light_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o catholic_n protestant_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o other_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o those_o argument_n of_o protestant_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v better_a intellectual_a eye_n than_o their_o neighbour_n alas_o if_o a_o arian_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o his_o heresy_n he_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o fancy_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o ground_o as_o protestant_n no_o evidence_n be_v yet_o see_v but_o the_o schism_n be_v evident_a 8._o they_o may_v fourthly_a reply_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v definition_n of_o council_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n assertive_a of_o our_o church_n error_n because_o all_o of_o they_o side_v with_o rome_n and_o be_v no_o little_a flatterer_n of_o that_o sea_n yet_o they_o cite_v scripture_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n own_a by_o all_o answ_n so_o do_v arian_n also_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la produce_v plain_a scripture_n without_o your_o own_o unevidentced_a we_o their_o argue_n from_o scripture_n be_v forceles_a against_o we_o gloss_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o extrascriptural_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o good_a form_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o syllogism_n decay_a faint_a forceles_a and_o out_o of_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o example_n you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o controvert_v point_n therefore_o argument_n build_v on_o scripture_n must_v needs_o fail_v you_o all_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v that_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantial_a o_o but_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v proofle_n their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v proofle_n you_o that_o in_o form_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o your_o proof_n be_v poor_o negative_a and_o without_o leg_n run_v thus_o what_o scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o be_v a_o error_n scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o give_v you_o twenty_o instance_n to_o blunt_a and_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o it_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o yet_o vnprove_v major_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o form_n sectary_n be_v urge_v to_o dispute_v in_o form_n at_o a_o stand_v they_o can_v advance_v however_o grant_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o our_o answer_n still_o close_o follow_v they_o and_o enervate_a their_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o argue_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o out_o in_o argue_v then_o we_o in_o answer_v and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o vaunt_v in_o say_v thus_o much_o let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o vndeniable_a principle_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n of_o dispute_v in_o form_n upon_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n and_o press_v on_o we_o proof_n after_o proof_n till_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o by_o its_o own_o clarity_n evidence_v itself_o solid_a not_o
proof_n and_o with_o these_o endeavour_n to_o impeach_v he_o of_o treason_n will_v not_o the_o prince_n think_v you_o either_o require_v evidence_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o so_o worthy_a a_o subject_a or_o reject_v these_o accuser_n as_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n yes_o most_o assure_o this_o be_v our_o case_n though_o no_o instance_n take_v from_o private_a man_n can_v christ_n the_o church_n evident_o have_v prove_v her_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n parallel_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o have_v faithful_o don_n great_a service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n it_o have_v dilate_v his_o empire_n far_o and_o near_o it_o have_v defeat_v his_o enemy_n perfidious_a heathen_n gain_v he_o friend_n and_o innumerable_a servant_n it_o yet_o struggle_v maugre_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o to_o promote_v impeachment_n hitherto_o of_o unspotted_a fame_n before_o sectary_n impeachment_n his_o honour_n and_o gain_v he_o more_o so_o long_v it_o be_v of_o a_o unspotted_a fame_n and_o account_v pure_a without_o blemish_n till_o now_o at_o last_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a knot_n of_o protestant_n impeach_v it_o of_o treason_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rebel_n against_o that_o king_n for_o who_o it_o have_v serve_v so_o long_o and_o faithful_o what_o then_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o justice_n too_o require_v of_o these_o accuser_n but_o evidence_n yes_o and_o if_o possible_a more_o than_o evidence_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o charge_n good_a against_o this_o church_n it_o have_v evident_a proof_n enough_o of_o its_o fidelity_n cavil_n justice_n in_o this_o charge_n require_v evidence_n not_o unprove_v cavil_n by_o its_o faithful_a long_a service_n by_o its_o hitherto_o irreprehensible_a purity_n allow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o delinquent_n upon_o mere_a cavil_n or_o for_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o proof_n but_o when_o examine_v be_v no_o soon_o see_v then_o slight_v no_o soon_o weigh_v then_o cast_v away_o as_o weightles_a 3._o take_v one_o instance_n more_o though_o none_o of_o the_o hominem_fw-la another_o instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la best_a it_o may_v yet_o best_a serve_v for_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o another_o kind_a of_o luther_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n once_o protestant_n as_o these_o be_v ancient_o catholic_n shall_v now_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o open_o accuse_v all_o the_o minister_n within_o that_o island_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o injustice_n of_o schism_n of_o their_o force_v scripture_n by_o vnproved_a gloss_n to_o say_v what_o god_n never_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o accusation_n certain_o will_v be_v look_v on_o by_o minister_n as_o a_o heinous_a calumny_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v will_v not_o they_o after_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n return_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o suppose_a calumniator_n hold_v themselves_o unblemished_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o suppose_a ancient_n good_a fame_n instance_n thus_o much_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o give_v force_n to_o the_o instance_n and_o we_o must_v now_o imagine_v it_o of_o their_o unquestioned_a integrity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v possession_n in_o man_n opinion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o will_v they_o not_o all_o unanimous_o say_v that_o by_o this_o very_a maxim_n ground_v in_o nature_n nemo_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la nisi_fw-la probetur_fw-la none_o who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v to_o loose_v it_o unless_o evidence_n come_v against_o he_o and_o blemish_v his_o honesty_n yes_o all_o of_o they_o will_v swear_v it_o they_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o accuser_n or_o to_o show_v by_o positive_a argument_n how_o true_a this_o be_v also_o only_o suppose_v in_o their_o behalf_n though_o not_o true_a pure_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n how_o innocent_o they_o have_v live_v how_o free_a from_o all_o injustice_n how_o their_o hearer_n have_v hithertho_fw-la reverence_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o laborious_a workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n no._n this_o be_v it_o so_o prove_v itself_o the_o very_a have_v don_n well_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o so_o long_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o be_v argument_n enough_o wash_v verity_n they_o be_v not_o in_o real_a truth_n calumny_n but_o verity_n then_o away_o the_o object_v calumny_n if_o yet_o calumny_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v they_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n clear_a innocent_a and_o blameless_a upon_o this_o fall_v supposition_n 4._o the_o application_n of_o this_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a instance_n the_o application_n of_o the_o instance_n case_n be_v easy_a the_o first_o luther_n accompany_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n accuse_v not_o only_o a_o few_o islander_n of_o error_n but_o a_o church_n of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n renown_a the_o whole_a world_n over_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o all_o their_o calumny_n not_o one_o objection_n be_v omit_v if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a one_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o this_o don_n we_o stand_v still_o upon_o our_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n and_o prepossess_v good_a fame_n in_o teach_v it_o these_o evidence_n what_o evidence_v itself_o need_v no_o far_o evidence_n evidence_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v good_n once_o we_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o now_o once_o right_o in_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v right_o still_o unless_o evidence_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o ancient_a possession_n no_o less_o than_o evident_a proof_n can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o ancient_a possession_n right_n and_o honesty_n solve_n then_o a_o few_o object_v calumny_n the_o work_n be_v do_v we_o stand_v upon_o clear_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o yet_o unshake_a hold_v of_o our_o long_a olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la 5._o you_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o instance_n come_v to_o one_o trial._n viz._n whether_o we_o catholic_n reply_v what_o sectary_n may_v reply_v have_v already_o solve_v or_o can_v solve_n as_o well_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vainquish_v what_o ever_o this_o now_o suppose_a sect_n propose_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n if_o the_o parity_n hold_v here_o the_o instance_n press_v if_o not_o it_o be_v forceles_a answer_n here_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n we_o may_v have_v sport_n and_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n either_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o licence_n every_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n though_o he_o vent_v plain_a haeresy_n or_o final_o draw_v controversy_n into_o endless_a cavil_v observe_v it_o they_o say_v they_o can_v better_a solve_n the_o argument_n of_o these_o new_a sectary_n against_o themselves_o then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v they_o against_o we_o be_v not_o question_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n this_o a_o mere_a proofle_n petitio_fw-la principi_fw-la most_o assure_o yes_o and_o mark_v how_o it_o go_v on_o just_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o catholic_n that_o we_o solve_v not_o their_o argument_n protestant_n these_o new_a suppose_a sectary_n argue_v strong_o against_o protestant_n so_o these_o new_a man_n stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o and_o tell_v protestant_n they_n solve_n not_o they_o and_o they_o instance_n strong_o thus._n you_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a and_o all_o clear_a for_o you_o when_o you_o say_v papist_n answer_v not_o to_o what_o you_o object_n against_o they_o and_o our_o reply_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a in_o say_v bold_o you_o answer_v not_o our_o objection_n against_o you_o .._o you_o say_v you_o solve_n our_o argument_n we_o say_v no._n will_v you_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o affirmative_a permit_v we_o then_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a if_o you_o say_v again_o you_o give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o our_o objection_n so_o catholic_n answer_v you_o if_o you_o say_v our_o objection_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o conclude_v against_o you_o but_o that_o still_o you_o be_v able_a to_o solve_n they_o negative_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o force_v your_o understanding_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o so_o catholic_n answer_v you_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v enervate_v all_o you_o object_n positive_o by_o contrary_a valid_a proof_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v have_v twenty_o for_o one_o as_o learned_a against_o you_o beside_o the_o infallible_a church_n they_o pretend_v to_o that_o vote_n and_o voice_n for_o they_o and_o pity_v your_o folly_n in_o object_v now_o if_o after_o all_o say_v these_o new_a sectary_n you_o protestant_n blame_v we_o for_o our_o late_a separation_n make_v
succession_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o immemorial_n tradition_n let_v argument_n sectary_n must_v solve_v their_o own_o argument_n they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o that_o title_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o be_v allegeable_a for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n or_o father_n will_v suffer_v more_o contradiction_n from_o innumerable_a call_v christian_n than_o the_o least_o article_n if_o any_o be_v little_a of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v solve_n their_o own_o argument_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o they_o plead_v traditjoin_v for_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yea_o even_a protestant_n themselves_o oppose_v the_o paradox_n if_o their_o plea_n for_o pure_a protestancy_n be_v scripture_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o adversary_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n if_o final_o they_o make_v a_o belief_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o essential_a faith_n none_o like_v the_o doctrine_n both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n stand_v against_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o more_o they_o must_v solve_v their_o own_o objection_n solve_v the_o argument_n be_v solve_v 6._o now_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n and_o i_o say_v a_o argument_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o force_v it_o have_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o know_a it_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n no_o proof_n against_o it_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tradition_n destroy_v not_o only_o evident_a truth_n but_o also_o impugn'_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n atheist_n make_v objection_n against_o god_n jew_n against_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a instance_n now_o allow_v of_o suppose_v some_o wilful_a zelots_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n of_o so_o many_o monarch_n undoubted_a succession_n you_o christianity_n christian_n truth_n meet_v with_o adversary_n he_o that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n shall_v at_o last_o desert_n christianity_n see_v therefore_o how_o weak_a this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a verity_n but_o have_v its_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o will_v side_n with_o such_o opponent_n and_o cavil_v also_o because_o a_o company_n of_o dismember_v and_o jar_a sectary_n do_v so_o must_v look_v how_o he_o strike_v lest_o he_o cut_v to_o deep_a and_o wound_v those_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v for_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o very_a name_n a_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o ancient_a church_n against_o these_o scatter_a company_n of_o novellist_n a_o church_n unite_v in_o doctrine_n against_o their_o jar_n and_o endless_a dissension_n a_o glorious_a church_n manifest_v by_o such_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o these_o plead_v against_o their_o vnevidence_v opinion_n final_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a tradition_n against_o their_o uncertain_a guess_n upon_o such_o proof_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o stand_v therefore_o unless_o our_o adversary_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o opponent_n bring_v rational_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n which_o rest_v at_o last_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o can_v be_v daunt_v alas_o the_o mere_a number_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o evidence_n proofle_n clamour_n of_o know_a enemy_n without_o a_o rational_a trial._n proofle_n to_o warrant_v what_o be_v pretend_a seem_v much_o like_a unjust_a clamour_n in_o a_o disorder_v commonwealth_n loud_a it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o senseless_a as_o loud_a when_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n by_o proof_n and_o principle_n therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o principle_n may_v they_o bear_v sway_n we_o be_v content_a if_o not_o we_o tell_v you_o above_o though_o as_o many_o heretic_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o there_o be_v atheist_n opposite_a to_o god_n and_o jew_n to_o christ_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o if_o they_o come_v unarm_v and_o only_a fight_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o divide_v company_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v 7._o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v our_o adversary_n though_o they_o run_v to_o pass_v age_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o vote_n of_o enemy_n either_o against_o the_o possession_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o our_o church_n they_o only_o give_v we_o a_o number_n of_o jar_a suffrage_n which_o bind_v up_o together_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o weak_a probability_n schism_n a_o weak_a probability_n though_o grant_v can_v clear_v sectary_n from_o schism_n however_o let_v truth_n suffer_v suppose_v they_o weak_o probable_a be_v this_o enough_o think_v you_o to_o warrant_v sectary_n foul_a schism_n be_v here_o ground_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o evident_a divorce_n make_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n live_v peaceable_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n age_n after_o age_n without_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n no._n all_o be_v improbable_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o evidence_n ground_v on_o sure_a principle_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proofle_n cavil_v against_o so_o long_a prescription_n and_o immemorial_n possession_n of_o our_o ancient_n faith_n 8._o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o objection_n a_o objection_n show_v only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o pope_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n they_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v so_o hereditary_a to_o these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o st._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o answer_v we_o be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o very_a testimony_n the_o vnanimous_a it_o when_o the_o church_n give_v in_o her_o evidence_n sectary_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o consent_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o our_o unite_a and_o learned_a church_n without_o more_o be_v most_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o well_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o apostolical_a truth_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o for_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o catholic_n pastor_n therefore_o unless_o sectary_n can_v weaken_v this_o plea_n by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n more_o strong_a than_o our_o church_n tradition_n be_v and_o then_o the_o prove_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o we_o stand_v firm_a upon_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v shake_v i_o say_v by_o a_o contrary_a evidence_n strong_a than_o our_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n speak_v now_o it_o be_v your_o time_n of_o prove_v what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v against_o this_o sole_a improbable_a want_v of_o principle_n make_v sectary_n cavil_n improbable_a consent_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v silence_v if_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v your_o peace_n hereafter_o have_v you_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n good_a against_o our_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o no._n examen_fw-la these_o learned_a volume_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o clear_a sentence_n favour_v your_o unjust_a process_n against_o a_o church_n that_o make_v your_o progenitor_n christian_n what_o then_o remain_v arian_n sectary_n own_o vote_n as_o weightles_a as_o the_o arian_n to_o scare_v we_o with_o but_o your_o ownself_n simple_a vote_n and_o if_o these_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n against_o our_o ancient_a possession_n can_v out_o weigh_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o right_n the_o arian_n long_o since_o have_v destroy_v we_o all_o for_o their_o vote_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o unite_v as_o you_o yes_o and_o more_o numerous_a 9_o well_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v prove_v a_o few_o proof_n brief_o hint_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v what_o both_o tradition_n and_o our_o ancient_a possession_n convince_v i_o will_v yet_o hint_n most_o brief_o at_o a_o few_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o just_a possession_n first_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n that_o christ_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a sectary_n confess_v it_o that_o he_o invest_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n
that_o christ_n found_v christ_n abandon_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v never_o abandon_v the_o church_n he_o found_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o once_o establish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v orthodox_n still_o and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n by_o his_o special_a assistance_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o evident_a verity_n that_o god_n who_o providence_n never_o fail_v his_o church_n can_v not_o permit_v this_o ample_a and_o ancient_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n by_o its_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v none_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o when_o which_o be_v deep_o to_o be_v ponder_v there_o be_v not_o any_o ponder_v a_o truth_n well_o to_o be_v ponder_v other_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n to_o teach_v christian_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o we_o have_v our_o quiet_a possession_n acknowledge_v by_o innumerable_a vote_n of_o most_o learned_a father_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o nothing_o scripture_n except_v can_v parallel_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o ample_a catholic_n society_n carry_v with_o it_o our_o evidence_n no_o less_o for_o a_o actual_a prescription_n then_o for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o long_a plead_v and_o enjoy_a possession_n and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a professor_n of_o this_o learned_a church_n by_o who_o this_o evidence_n be_v convey_v age_n after_o age_n be_v all_o besot_v or_o delude_v with_o error_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n no_o ancient_n or_o modern_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o quarrel_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o once_o possession_n no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o censure_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o just_a possession_n question_v the_o right_n of_o her_o possess_v ancient_a truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n none_o censure_v it_o none_o condemn_v it_o upon_o any_o suppose_a want_n of_o a_o most_o just_a possession_n but_o only_o know_v and_o profess_a heretic_n and_o to_o these_o our_o english_a schismatic_n adhere_v proof_n a_o inference_n ground_v on_o these_o proof_n with_o these_o and_o no_o other_o they_o side_z if_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v once_o lay_v firm_a by_o christ_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n express_v in_o scripture_n if_o his_o assistance_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n once_o establish_v by_o he_o if_o god_n can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a moral_a body_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o plead_v a_o possession_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o have_v none_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o deliver_v christian_a verity_n to_o the_o world_n if_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n may_v speak_v in_o our_o cause_n and_o this_o convince_v proof_n also_o have_v place_n none_o ever_o gainsay_v our_o ancient_a possession_n but_o know_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n at_o present_a or_o if_o these_o persuasive_a reason_n with_o many_o other_o insist_v on_o hereafter_o become_v insignificant_a to_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o reasonable_a word_n against_o our_o evidence_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o commiserate_v their_o condition_n you_o see_v how_o roundly_o i_o deal_v with_o proof_n sectary_n can_v answer_v our_o proof_n they_o and_o say_v they_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o these_o positive_a proof_n though_o whilst_o we_o plead_v possession_n it_o be_v their_o task_n to_o prove_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o charge_v heresy_n on_o we_o 10._o observe_v therefore_o if_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v once_o settle_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v he_o violate_v his_o promise_n and_o preserve_v not_o the_o church_n he_o found_v in_o perpetual_a truth_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o say_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o catholic_n church_n cheat_v the_o world_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n together_o by_o pretend_v possession_n of_o apostolical_a verity_n when_o it_o have_v none_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n be_v once_o sound_a in_o faith_n but_o fail_v afterward_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o withal_o distinct_o to_o point_v at_o some_o other_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o false_o suppose_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o this_o will_v give_v sectary_n work_v enough_o again_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o church_n evidence_v by_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o other_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o a_o more_o valid_a testimony_n a_o strong_a authority_n for_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v impossible_a if_o final_o they_o talk_v of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o plain_o censure_v or_o condemn_v the_o roman_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o herein_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o proof_n lie_v still_o on_o their_o side_n or_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o believe_v it_o our_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la be_v impregnable_a the_o presciption_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o long_a quiet_a possession_n be_v our_o wall_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v down_o by_o calumny_n 11._o thus_o much_o premise_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o brief_a how_o forceles_a the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n show_v forceles_a all_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherewith_o this_o late_a writer_n too_o weak_o oppugn'_v our_o ancient_a possession_n who_o after_o his_o tell_v we_o part_n 3._o c._n 5._o page_n 627._o that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o we_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v his_o first_o objection_n 12._o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n mark_v these_o mysterious_a word_n ought_v to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o signify_v this_o have_v he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v a_o conveyance_n warrant_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n we_o will_v have_v send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o proof_n already_o allege_v and_o here_o only_o insist_v on_o our_o tradition_n but_o to_o demand_v for_o a_o conveyance_n of_o our_o very_a tradition_n the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n which_o be_v either_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a conveyance_n or_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o clear_a tradition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la tend_v methinks_v a_o little_a towards_o nonsense_n true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o conveyance_n here_o must_v signify_v charta_n or_o tradition_n no_o charter_n or_o write_v strong_a than_o tradition_n instrumentum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n this_o will_v signify_v just_a nothing_o because_o sectary_n may_v more_o just_o cavil_v at_o such_o a_o writing_n and_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v then_o they_o can_v now_o except_o against_o the_o great_a testimony_n imaginable_a of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o write_n if_o it_o have_v any_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o attestation_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o reason_n far_o extend_v church_n may_v more_o rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o write_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v now_o actual_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a above_o chap._n 7._o n._n 7._o 8._o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v we_o be_v to_o produce_v scripture_n if_o not_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o our_o tradition_n at_o least_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o truth_n we_o pretend_v to_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v now_o don_n give_v our_o proof_n be_v already_o give_v n._n 9_o 10._o where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n
the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n possession_n the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v remove_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v two_o good_a proof_n for_o a_o verity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o but_z be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o only_o thus_o it_o be_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o significant_a scripture_n as_o a_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prove_v the_o right_n to_o his_o land_n by_o his_o ancient_a write_n and_o instance_n a_o instance_n as_o he_o add_n to_o his_o write_n a_o just_a possession_n so_o we_o plead_v also_o possession_n in_o our_o case_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o throw_v away_o this_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o possession_n unless_o a_o evident_a law_n come_v against_o it_o which_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o but_o fear_v it_o not_o sir_n you_o possess_v a_o benefice_n and_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o write_n or_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a it_o import_v not_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o suppose_v now_o any_o one_o will_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v you_o or_o doubt_v of_o your_o suppose_a right_n you_o will_v plead_v both_o these_o title_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o and_z your_o objection_n be_v solve_v 17._o a_o five_o objection_n page_n 628._o lie_v i_o know_v not_o how_o wrap_v up_o in_o twenty_o obscurity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o church_n withal_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n mark_v upon_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o sectary_n put_v we_o on_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o put._n we_o must_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o â—aw_v for_o here_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n with_o these_o man_n that_o our_o church_n interpret_n faithful_o whilst_o they_o sit_v down_o speechless_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o must_v not_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n interpret_n better_a moreover_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v interpretation_n the_o question_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o law_n to_o interpretation_n now_o remove_v from_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o our_o interpretation_n or_o they_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n most_o certain_o their_o interpretation_n be_v worth_a little_a because_o confess_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o proceed'_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v ample_o declare_v adversary_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o prove_v that_o one_o only_a oracle_n christ_n own_o spouse_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n infallibily_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n except'_v against_o our_o scripture_n and_o reason_n there_o allege_v the_o task_n of_o prove_v will_v lie_v on_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o that_o he_o far_o surpass_v they_o in_o worth_n and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o both_o all_o i_o say_v now_o be_v though_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v its_o age_n which_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n it_o may_v be_v account_v much_o better_a we_o have_v large_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o whole_a first_o discourse_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o legislator_n it_o be_v otherwise_o err._n a_o fallible_a church_n may_v bold_o err._n i_o be_o sure_a with_o your_o church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v alter_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n pleas._n to_o end_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n now_o debate_v depend_v not_o immediate_o on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o here_o be_v our_o immediate_a plea_n the_o church_n be_v once_o true_a and_o ever_o since_o its_o first_o foundation_n plead_v constant_o this_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la unless_o that_o first_o ground_n be_v shake_v and_o this_o plead_v possession_n be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a still_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v lie_v irremovable_o on_o our_o adversary_n 19_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o other_o wordy_a objection_n but_o i_o wave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v solve_v and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v mere_a supposition_n and_o no_o proof_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v its_o own_o manifest_a proof_n sometime_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o senseless_a plea_n they_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o sometime_o that_o we_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o not_o aggressor_n and_o both_o be_v suppose_v i_o pass_v these_o and_o now_o hasten_v to_o one_o objection_n more_o solve_v in_o a_o three_o proposition_n chap._n xii_o an_o other_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 1._o some_o may_v argue_v further_o and_o say_v we_o have_v objection_n a_o simple_a objection_n hitherto_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a principle_n viz._n that_o our_o error_n be_v to_o be_v show_v we_o evident_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o strong_a moral_a proof_n these_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o as_o guilt_o and_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v strong_a argument_n then_o moral_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o all_o discourse_n therefore_o build_v on_o they_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o metaphysical_a evidence_n observe_v in_o pass_v if_o our_o protestant_n as_o they_o think_v bring_v strong_a moral_a argument_n against_o our_o suppose_a error_n we_o give_v they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v and_o clear_v our_o cause_n by_o as_o strong_a good_a moral_a solution_n to_o those_o argument_n they_o say_v the_o one_o and_o we_o the_o other_o who_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o who_o must_v judge_v here_o and_o if_o again_o they_o hold_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o such_o moral_a proof_n acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o we_o charge_v it_o again_o on_o they_o by_o far_o more_o valid_a argument_n who_o judge_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o of_o we_o yet_o for_o hitherto_o we_o only_o talk_v without_o principle_n yet_o the_o catholic_n have_v his_o principle_n in_o readiness_n a_o long_a ancient_a possession_n now_o insist_v on_o principle_n the_o catholic_n answer_n found_v on_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v eleven_o point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o what_o good_a law_n do_v our_o protestant_n take_v this_o right_n from_o he_o or_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n by_o what_o strong_a moral_a proof_n ground_v on_o a_o undubitable_a moral_a principle_n can_v they_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n and_o clear_v themselves_o of_o schism_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n they_o have_v neither_o principle_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o protestant_n proof_n against_o we_o reduce_v to_o sound_a principle_n proof_n nor_o principle_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o their_o own_o proofle_n word_n if_o i_o wrong_v they_o they_o can_v right_o themselselves_fw-mi and_o convince_v i_o by_o good_a argument_n in_o form_n to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o vnevidence_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n want_v metaphysical_a evidence_n in_o themselves_o because_o only_o reveal_v conclusion_n principle_n of_o faith_n once_o admit_v of_o may_v ground_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n truth_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o once_o admit_v of_o as_o certain_a can_v ground_n a_o discourse_n which_o if_o well_o deduce_v need_n be_v no_o more_o to_o falter_v or_o deviate_v from_o good_a form_n then_o if_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o euclid_n principle_n thus_o much_o per_fw-la transennam_fw-la now_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n home_o here_o be_v 2._o my_o three_o proposition_n protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n nor_o probably_n impeach_v
nor_o protestant_n of_o their_o schism_n on_o we_o be_v vnequitable_a and_o grievous_a we_o therefore_o who_o rebel_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o judge_n so_o the_o kingdom_n believe_v it_o be_v to_o decide_v in_o such_o case_n and_o not_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o schism_n rebel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o arian_n and_o not_o you_o the_o church_n your_o complaint_n of_o unequitable_a condition_n impose_v on_o you_o be_v only_o a_o unproved_a fancy_n beget_v in_o your_o nonage_n when_o you_o never_o hear_v good_a word_n of_o rome_n passion_n still_o foment_n it_n sophistry_n advance_v it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do._n most_o true_o that_o talk_v of_o unjust_a condition_n schism_n the_o plea_n of_o unjust_a condition_n only_o a_o mask_n of_o a_o injustifiable_a schism_n be_v mere_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v a_o unjustifiable_a schism_n a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v what_o can_v be_v defend_v pull_v the_o wizard_n of_o which_o be_v do_v by_o put_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o talk_n and_o the_o proposition_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n ugly_a and_o deform_v 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n here_o want_v a_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v supply_v with_o a_o contradictory_n proposition_n thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n impose_v on_o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o protestant_n not_o proofle_n a_o general_n task_n of_o unreasonable_a condition_n proofle_n communicate_v with_o that_o ancient_a society_n which_o just_o require_v those_o thing_n can_v but_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o must_v now_o judge_v between_o we_o or_o final_o say_v whether_o that_o major_a or_o this_o contrary_a minor_n carry_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v probable_o what_o sectary_n say_v in_o this_o proposition_n any_o heretic_n may_v assert_v and_o as_o probable_o only_o a_o suppose_a and_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o both_o arian_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v vent_v against_o we_o the_o minor_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_v ancient_a purity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o unless_o clear_a evidence_n overtrow_v it_o can_v but_o defend_v itself_o as_o strong_o against_o such_o calumny_n upon_o its_o own_o prepossess_v right_o and_o innocency_n as_o the_o best_a of_o kingdom_n do_v against_o a_o company_n of_o know_a rebel_n when_o therefore_o these_o novellist_n pretend_v to_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n only_o what_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o more_o than_o talk_v only_o for_o unreasonable_a condition_n impose_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o make_v the_o charge_n good_a by_o valid_a proof_n reducible_a at_o last_o to_o own_a and_o allow_v of_o principle_n among_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n they_o may_v vapour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o christ_n but_o shall_v never_o advance_v so_o far_o endless_a they_o make_v controversy_n endless_a as_o to_o a_o weak_a probability_n or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o one_o sole_a controversy_n and_o mark_v what_o do_n we_o have_v here._n they_o will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n clear_a principle_n fail_v they_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o only_o in_o a_o general_n way_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n against_o our_o unreasonable_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n show_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o own_a principle_n whereon_o it_o last_o rely_v but_o true_o so_o much_o ill_a luck_n follow_v we_o they_o that_o talk_n their_o want_n of_o principle_n only_o cause_v proofle_n talk_n you_o never_o find_v a_o controversy_n solid_o handle_v or_o bring_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o doctrine_n positive_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n or_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v as_o unfortunate_a when_o they_o oppugn_v we_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o reform_v supposition_n without_o proof_n what_o be_v these_o abuse_n who_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o those_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o here_o be_v the_o thesis_n and_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o hypothesis_n come_v limp_a after_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v thus._n on_o these_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o on_o they_o pretend_v to_o settle_v and_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v on_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o herself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v man_n vapour_n much_o one_o what_o be_v these_o principle_n name_n one_o talk_v much_o suppose_v much_o and_o prove_v just_a nothing_o here_o you_o have_v they_o observe_v it_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o unlawful_a impose_v condition_n of_o great_a abuse_n in_o our_o church_n of_o the_o english_a church_n power_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n yet_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o shall_v ever_o know_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n what_o these_o condition_n and_o abuse_n be_v much_o less_o that_o a_o few_o protestant_n have_v power_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v there_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n have_v not_o principle_n to_o redress_v they_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 6._o at_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n i_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o if_o the_o power_n number_n or_o largeness_n of_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n justify_v their_o reformation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a power_n number_n and_o largeness_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o make_v it_o more_o oppose_v these_o sectary_n reformation_n then_o approve_v it_o it_o vnjustifiable_a now_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n altogether_o more_o powerful_a large_a and_o learnede_a than_o a_o few_o protestant_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o late_a reformation_n as_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a novelty_n therefore_o that_o little_a justification_n which_o their_o own_o power_n and_o largeness_n gain_n be_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o make_v null_a by_o a_o great_a power_n that_o withstand_v it_o i_o say_v 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v utter_o fall_v and_o because_o falso_n can_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o by_o how_o much_o society_n be_v great_a justifiable_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o how_o much_o sectary_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o great_a by_o so_o much_o more_o their_o schism_n be_v justifiable_a and_o their_o power_n large_a in_o agree_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a bianca_n so_o much_o more_o justifiable_a be_v their_o pretended_a reformation_n for_o the_o society_n of_o arian_n which_o agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a greater_n and_o powerful_a then_o ever_o ptotestants_n be_v in_o england_n they_o have_v their_o emperor_n their_o bishop_n their_o council_n their_o church_n and_o a_o world_n of_o follower_n say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v their_o arian_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o arian_n number_n power_n or_o greatness_n justify_v either_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o do_v the_o great_a power_n and_o number_n of_o agree_v rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n justify_v that_o treason_n you_o
commonwealth_n and_o in_o rebel_n also_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n will_v say_n the_o arian_n err_v but_o protestant_n hit_v right_a on_o the_o roman_a abuse_n and_o this_o make_v their_o reformation_n justifiable_a mere_a proofle_n empty_a word_n sectary_n the_o proofle_n talk_v of_o sectary_n for_o do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o evident_o that_o all_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o wretched_a supposition_n and_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o can_v either_o we_o or_o any_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n believe_v you_o soon_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n then_o credit_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o his_o heresy_n o_o but_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o arian_n yes_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o you_o be_v heretic_n what_o therefore_o get_v you_o by_o this_o reply_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o you_o be_v better_o at_o your_o proof_n against_o we_o than_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v with_o truth_n this_o very_a assertion_n be_v proofle_n believe_v it_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o arian_n against_o our_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n doctrine_n the_o argument_n of_o arian_n be_v more_o difficile_a than_o ever_o protestant_n yet_o propose_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v both_o deficient_a and_o strengthless_a yet_o they_o go_v far_o deep_o into_o difficulty_n which_o look_v more_o manly_a on_o it_o then_o wâ—at_a hitherto_o any_o protestant_n have_v propose_v against_o we_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o own_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o will_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o vnconcerned_a scholar_n for_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n next_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o be_v you_o first_o please_v to_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v against_o any_o particular_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n one_o i_o say_v and_o in_o form_n which_o may_v at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o then_o though_o i_o do_v anathematise_v the_o heresy_n i_o shall_v advance_v a_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o good_a scholar_n do_v not_o more_o puzzle_v you_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n than_o you_o i_o against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v scripture_n sectary_n can_v solve_v the_o arian_n argument_n without_o recur_v to_o our_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yield_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v fair_a play_n offer_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v first_o because_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n solve_v the_o arian_n difficulty_n without_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v 2._o neither_o catholic_n nor_o any_o can_v solve_v they_o otherwise_o than_o only_o negative_o that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o do_v not_o convince_v but_o to_o infringe_v their_o force_n positive_o or_o to_o evidence_n they_o fall_v abstract_v from_o tradition_n and_o solve_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n negative_o and_o positive_o protestant_n argument_n be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o the_o proof_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o a_o direct_a solution_n to_o difficulty_n be_v impossible_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n can_v propose_v no_o difficulty_n against_o we_o for_o protestancy_n but_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o negative_o vnconclude_v and_o next_o by_o positive_a proof_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o seem_v force_n of_o it_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o hereof_o one_o example_n hereof_o two_o place_n at_o once_o we_o show_v first_o negative_o that_o their_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o then_o introduce_v positive_a proof_n partly_o draw_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n partly_o from_o other_o undeniable_a ground_n which_o both_o weaken_v and_o dead_a the_o argument_n and_o thus_o we_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 7._o i_o have_v complain_v all_o along_o of_o our_o adversary_n assert_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o this_o proceed_v in_o some_o who_o think_v they_o strong_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 1._o in_o a_o chapter_n entitle_v protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n schism_n the_o catholic_n opponent_n argue_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v we_o that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a and_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o during_o that_o time_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v oblige_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v if_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_v i_o say_v can_v but_o imply_v a_o leave_v of_o and_o also_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_n what_o ever_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o this_o catholic_n society_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o either_o pure_a or_o particular_a taint_a church_n now_o our_o adversary_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v taint_v ergo_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_a and_o reply_v therefore_o upon_o the_o supposition_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o grant_n not_o particular_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n they_o say_v all_o church_n have_v err_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o err_a church_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n what_o sectary_n reply_v taint_v yet_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o desert_n all_o corrupt_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n after_o much_o talk_n and_o quibble_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o several_a or_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o free_a from_o error_n the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n hussit_n and_o final_o catholic_n have_v err_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v before_o luther_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o err_v church_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v they_o all_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n they_o tell_v we_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n imply_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o these_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v separate_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 3._o here_o in_o brief_a be_v their_o confuse_a vnproved_a and_o fall_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n confuse_v
may_v have_v you_o also_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o break_v of_o any_o catholic_n unity_n because_o though_o both_o you_o and_o i_o err_v we_o may_v yet_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o catholic_n churck_n heretic_n hitherto_o never_o plead_v thus_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o pertinacious_o defend_v christianity_n heretic_n as_o strong_o defend_v their_o particular_a error_n as_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o private_a opinion_n as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n only_o our_o protestant_n now_o press_v with_o unanswerable_a argument_n concern_v the_o plain_a name_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n like_o man_n live_v by_o shift_v seek_v out_o a_o woeful_a subterfuge_n and_o make_v all_o err_v church_n partly_o good_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o common_a ligament_n of_o christianity_n and_o partly_o nought_o be_v heretical_a in_o their_o particular_a error_n whereas_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o immaculate_a moral_a body_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o taint_v with_o error_n than_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n be_v no_o nor_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o whole_a bible_n necessary_a the_o entire_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a now_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v pure_o god_n word_n 3._o grant_v which_o be_v the_o great_a chimaera_n imaginable_a that_o the_o common_a ligament_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o err_a society_n of_o christian_n protestant_n have_v yet_o a_o endless_a task_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n opposite_a to_o they_o that_o they_o by_o their_o discern_v spirit_n have_v just_o catholic_n protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o take_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v pure_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n with_o it_o believe_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v so_o much_o do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o vndeniable_a principle_n farewell_o protestant_n say_v i_o for_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o error_n by_o their_o late_a reformation_n then_o all_o those_o err_v church_n together_o which_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v 6._o in_o another_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v these_o very_a man_n after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o catholic_n church_n like_o a_o common_a field_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o those_o inhabitant_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o public_a right_n and_o add_n good_n neither_o proof_n nor_o inference_n good_n many_o particular_a doctrine_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o this_o roman_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v become_v schismatical_a but_o their_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hit_v right_o and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o rome_n as_o rome_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o have_v we_o here_o a_o cluster_n of_o mere_a superfluous_a word_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n run_v on_o with_o such_o proofle_n generality_n however_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n and_o friendly_a ask_v how_o far_o be_v that_o large_a field_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v extend_v point_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o name_v those_o christian_n and_o they_o only_o principle_n not_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a principle_n who_o inhabit_v that_o large_a field_n what_o be_v those_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o ninty_a nine_o or_o a_o hundred_o specify_v with_o a_o proof_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o proof_n be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n with_o protestant_n those_o particular_a falso_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v once_o plain_o what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v from_o which_o rome_n separate_v and_o something_o be_v don_n but_o above_o all_o make_v good_a your_o wild_a assertion_n that_o just_o so_o far_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o rome_n not_o one_o inch_n more_o or_o less_o as_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n to_o do_v this_o justice_n requir'_v a_o exact_a proof_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o particular_o show_v we_o prove_v three_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o or_o how_o much_o the_o precise_a doctrine_n of_o that_o imagine_a catholic_n church_n be_v which_o dwell_n in_o your_o fancy_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v swerve_v from_o that_o true_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v cost_v you_o some_o pain_n make_v good_a upon_o any_o receive_a christian_a principle_n that_o you_o be_v right_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o have_v just_a divide_v yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o be_v from_o another_o church_n more_o universal_a and_o catholic_n can_v these_o man_n live_v to_o mathusalem_n age_n they_o will_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v of_o a_o proof_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o vent_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o do_v here_o will_v weigh_v but_o little_a when_o reason_n come_v to_o balance_n all_o with_o a_o close_a argue_n in_o good_a form_n 7._o when_o again_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v be_v this_o so_o great_a christian_n no_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o not_o to_o separate_a from_o what_o man_n can_v separate_a if_o they_o own_o christ_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v you_o neither_o the_o arian_n nor_o nestorian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n separate_v from_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n agree_v in_o for_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o much_o all_o christian_n hold_v but_o be_v this_o faith_n enough_o to_o save_v we_o without_o believe_v more_o pray_v you_o answer_v again_o these_o heretic_n add_v something_a heretic_n what_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n to_o that_o general_n own_a belief_n of_o all_o and_o this_o get_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n or_o heretic_n not_o because_o they_o deserted_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o because_o they_o abandon_v that_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a protestant_n have_v don_n the_o like_a in_o leave_v the_o same_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v add_v that_o to_o their_o specifical_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o nor_o hold_v by_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o as_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o separatist_n as_o either_o arian_n or_o nestorian_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n doctrine_n protestant_n prove_v schismatich_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o africa_n yet_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n these_o very_a donatist_n dissent_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v hold_v all_o over_o common_a christian_a doctrine_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a principle_n the_o donatist_n no_o schismatic_n in_o protestant_n principle_n doctrine_n though_o they_o clash_v with_o nothing_o hold_v universal_o you_o will_v say_v but_o they_o do_v clash_n for_o without_o all_o proof_n they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o one_o place_n only_o contra._n and_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n make_v the_o church_n a_o mighty_a wide_a one_o you_o give_v it_o arm_n which_o embrace_v all_o call_v christian_n though_o heretic_n in_o their_o particular_a tenant_n do_v therefore_o the_o particular_a
of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o four_o discourse_n the_o church_n evidence_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n the_o first_o chapter_n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v 1._o we_o have_v often_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n forth_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n mare_n full_o lay_v forth_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o again_o in_o plain_a language_n protestant_n as_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n at_o last_o reducible_a to_o undoubted_a principle_n catholic_n contrariwise_o make_v good_a their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o by_o manifest_a proof_n evidence_n the_o nullity_n of_o protestant_n faith_n though_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o epitomise_v some_o point_n large_o declare_v above_o and_o bring_v much_o to_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a form_n 2._o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v suppose_v if_o true_a religion_n we_o god_n establish_v religion_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v it_o know_v not_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o for_o certain_o god_n never_o establish_v religion_n among_o christian_n with_o intention_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v reason_n proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v then_o religion_n itself_o unless_o fail_v proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v fail_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v impossible_a oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o no_o man_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_v make_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v can_v find_v out_o 3._o upon_o this_o principle_n let_v i_o tell_v our_o protestant_n controversy_n wordy_a cavil_n end_v no_o controversy_n that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o misspend_v our_o time_n or_o to_o wrangle_v it_o out_o with_o word_n no._n proof_n must_v enter_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a and_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o must_v also_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a again_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v here_o proceed_v as_o schoolman_n do_v when_o they_o oppugn_v one_o a_o other_o conjecture_n solid_n proof_n must_v sway_v here_o and_o not_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o defend_v their_o different_a opinion_n upon_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a ground_n for_o if_o the_o proof_n for_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o schoolmen_n often_o be_v for_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o without_o offence_n reject_v a_o weak_a prove_v religion_n as_o we_o do_v a_o weak_a prove_v opinion_n the_o argument_n therefore_o for_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v be_v to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o vndeniable_a principle_n or_o this_o follow_v that_o though_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v religion_n yet_o proof_n be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o this_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o manifest_v to_o all._n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o we_o will_v first_o brief_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v ample_o lay_v forth_o upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v argument_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o some_o few_o argument_n repeat_v all_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o silence_v sectary_n and_o remember_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n which_o clear_o show_v we_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o make_v it_o indubitable_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la without_o convince_a proof_n either_o evident_o credible_a true_a or_o fals._n 5._o i_o say_v then_o first_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o manife_v itself_o and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o profess_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n note_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n whereby_o the_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v evidence_v as_o the_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v undoubted_o true_a or_o if_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o valid_a we_o may_v easy_o deny_v truth_n to_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o principle_n be_v undeniable_a deny_v these_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v evident_a grant_v they_o and_o you_o admit_v of_o popery_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 6._o 2._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o in_o every_o age_n after_o church_n miracle_n christ_n own_o mark_n evidence_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a assure_a and_o vndubitable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n christ_n own_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n make_v know_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o think_v that_o his_o power_n alone_o divorce_v as_o it_o be_v from_o goodness_n do_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o mere_a forge_v sign_n and_o wrought_v these_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o she_o only_o clear_o demonstrat_n vnparallelled_a miracle_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n prove_v by_o undoubted_a record_n undeniable_a they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o truth_n i_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o therefore_o either_o this_o church_n or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n i_o call_v miracle_n rhe_n most_o forceable_a and_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v all_o other_o convince_v and_o above_o all_o other_o proof_n most_o convince_v proof_n though_o clear_a and_o convince_v to_o disinterest_v judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n for_o cite_v scripture_n against_o sectary_n wilful_a misinterpretation_n abuse_v it_o produce_v father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v either_o reject_v cavil_n other_o proof_n more_o liable_a to_o cavil_n by_o these_o man_n as_o fallible_a or_o draw_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n as_o fancy_n will_v have_v it_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n they_o answer_v much_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n insist_v upon_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n some_o reply_n policy_n and_o humane_a industry_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o them_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o proof_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o know_a and_o most_o evidence_v miracle_n all_o mouth_n be_v stop_v envy_n itself_o be_v silence_v and_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o we_o unless_o miracle_n none_o can_v require_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o church_n work_v miracle_n perhaps_o some_o require_v and_o most_o unreasonable_o that_o every_o one_o within_o this_o moral_a body_n shall_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v mere_o to_o cavil_v for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o select_v person_n unite_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o church_n to_o who_o god_n communicat_n the_o grace_n and_o do_v these_o wonder_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a disc_n 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 7._o 3._o a_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a church_n admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o well_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n soul_n from_o a_o tepid_a life_n to_o penance_n and_o austerity_n from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o from_o self-love_n to_o a_o perfect_a self-abnegation_a must_v either_o be_v deserve_o name_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v not_o its_o truth_n by_o such_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n don_n these_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a upon_o earth_n deny_v these_o conversion_n make_v by_o our_o catholic_n society_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v most_o evident_a grant_v they_o you_o
to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n prove_v also_o the_o roman_a christian_a religion_n gracious_o preserve_v the_o reason_n prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n take_v under_o that_o general_n notion_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o persecution_n by_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o sectary_n answer_v yes_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n apply_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n prove_v that_o also_o gracious_o uphold_v by_o providence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n though_o never_o so_o general_o take_v and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v synonima_n and_o the_o very_a same_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o them_o now_o if_o sectary_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v subsist_v so_o long_o without_o special_a assistance_n by_o man_n mere_a industry_n and_o humane_a policy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o enervate_a old_a gamaliel_n argument_n but_o more_o vent_v a_o paradox_n which_o can_v paradox_n if_o sectary_n say_v religion_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v by_o humane_a policy_n they_o vent_v a_o unproved_a paradox_n never_o be_v prove_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o know_a principle_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o 26._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o some_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o if_o reduce_v to_o form_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o se_fw-mi in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sectary_n can_v say_v for_o their_o novelty_n or_o upon_o what_o proof_n antecedent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o protestancy_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o poor_a measure_n probable_a chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o vnevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v vnevidence_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a argument_n previous_a to_o belief_n more_o prove_v that_o their_o own_a novelty_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o as_o prudent_o credible_a then_o the_o worst_a arianism_n protestancy_n as_o much_o vnevidence_v as_o arianism_n of_o heresy_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n arianism_n hear_v my_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o rational_a proof_n ought_v to_o stand_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v no_o antiquity_n no_o universality_n no_o succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o want_v lawful_a mission_n miracle_n and_o all_o other_o prudential_a sign_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n c._n 9_o yet_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n previous_a rational_a proof_n manifest_v the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v assert_v true_a rational_a motive_n must_v evidente_n the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o say_v it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v true_a or_o credible_a will_v appear_v naked_a and_o vnevidence_v have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o because_o sectary_n tacit_o suppose_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v vndemonstrable_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o mark_v of_o truth_n for_o inquire_v of_o they_o why_o they_o rather_o embrace_v protestancy_n then_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n you_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n motive_n sectary_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o antecedent_n motive_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n nor_o of_o undoubted_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n no._n but_o they_o present_o run_v to_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o both_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o internal_a to_o the_o book_n stand_v there_o sufficient_o evidence_v shall_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2._o methinks_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o study_n where_o a_o learned_a protestant_n sit_v with_o a_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o his_o novelty_n i_o assure_v he_o the_o protestancy_n the_o bible_n alone_o prove_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n very_a want_n of_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o objective_a motive_n draw_v i_o from_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v neither_o evident_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o probably_n make_v credible_a to_o any_o the_o man_n point_v at_o his_o bible_n and_o say_v this_o book_n both_o prove_v protestant_a religion_n and_o give_v you_o motive_n for_o it_o make_v sir_n say_v i_o this_o your_o assertion_n good_a viz._n the_o bible_n delivers_n protestant_n religion_n he_o argue_v the_o bible_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o protestancy_n teach_v also_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n prove_v protestancy_n protestancy_n to_o prove_v doctrine_n by_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v protestancy_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la prove_v just_o nothing_o for_o these_o doctrine_n common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o other_o sectary_n be_v no_o specifical_a article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v now_o these_o sir_n you_o must_v show_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o a_o protestant_n you_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o warrant_v these_o negative_a believe_v article_n by_o scripture-proof_n he_o reply_v after_o his_o long_a read_v scripture_n he_o find'_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v other_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o own_a principle_n to_o ground_n his_o denial_n on_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n 3._o i_o argue_v against_o my_o doctor_n though_o you_o find_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n nay_o more_o though_o we_o false_o suppose_v both_o to_o be_v unrevealed_a proofle_n sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v demonstrate_v proofle_n mystery_n yet_o you_o can_v positive_o say_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o purgatory_n be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o god_n positive_o reveal_n but_o god_n have_v not_o say_v any_o where_n positive_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la these_o negative_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n grant_v the_o major_a the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o shall_v as_o soon_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o positive_o reveal_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o prove_v that_o scripture_n positive_o teach_v purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o &c._n &c._n whence_o i_o infer_v if_o protestant_n believe_v no_o purgatory_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a negative_a and_o at_o most_o show_n that_o god_n negative_n what_o protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v if_o the_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o negative_n have_v omit_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o silence_n can_v ground_n no_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o a_o infinite_a verity_n neither_o affirm's_n nor_o deny_v that_o three_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v no_o purgatory_n to_o believe_v then_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o say_v god_n say_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o more_o be_v require_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n positive_o deny_v they_o for_o word_n before_o sectary_n positive_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o word_n before_o i_o positive_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n by_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v prove_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a see_v this_o point_n more_o ample_o declare_v disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 4._o 5._o 4._o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v tell_v i_o these_o negative_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o essential_o of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o certain_a by-article_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v reject_v as_o maintain_v whilst_o the_o common_a and_o allove_a own_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v firm_o believe_v if_o he_o
doctrine_n disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o 8._o 14._o 8._o though_o contrary_a to_o both_o truth_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o our_o catholic_n certainty_n they_o improbable_o find_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o falso_n suppose_v negative_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v improbable_o to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o certainty_n verity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o verity_n follow_n from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o protestant_n upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a we_o prove_v not_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o infallible_a revelation_n for_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 15._o 9_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o teach_v their_o novelty_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faithful_a oracle_n or_o instrument_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v or_o interpret_v profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o assist_v instrument_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o teach_v by_o none_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n interpret_n by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 16._o 10._o to_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a protestant_n who_o fals._n they_o make_v improbable_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fals._n can_v name_v no_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o hold_v erroneous_a must_v both_o vow_n and_o vote_n the_o creed_n fall_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o improbable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n be_v improbable_a a_o religion_n essential_o hypocritical_a improbable_a 17._o 11._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n protestant_n affirm_v both_o disc_n 3._o c._n 2._o 18._o 12._o a_o church_n essential_o hypocritical_a that_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o hold_v probable_a doctrine_n protestant_n own_v such_o a_o church_n disc_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o 19_o 13._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v yet_o sectary_n so_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o another_o improbability_n of_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v most_o improbable_a doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 11._o 20._o 14._o protestant_n that_o pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v improbable_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o n._n 9_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o a_o few_o doctrinal_a improbability_n teach_v by_o protestant_n the_o treatise_n afford'_v you_o more_o touch_v the_o liberty_n the_o vnconstancy_n the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o sectary_n with_o other_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n these_o i_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 21._o say_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o sectary_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n reason_n sectary_n proof_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v improbable_a the_o assertion_n be_v consequential_a and_o stand_v firm_a upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v improbable_a therefore_o no_o rational_a proof_n can_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o weak_o probable_a to_o confirm_v this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o demand_v of_o any_o sectary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n other_o a_o protestant_n can_v say_v upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n why_o he_o judge_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o or_o receive_v principle_n antecedent_n to_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v christian_a religion_n take_v in_o what_o general_n way_n you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n now_o profess_v he_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o novelty_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_n or_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o less_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o reason_n or_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v also_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o believe_v and_o ground_n his_o answer_n upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o demand_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o pyraenean_a mountain_n from_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v high_o against_o reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n protestancy_n have_v no_o prudent_a motive_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o store_n they_o can_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n high_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a without_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o sure_a motive_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o make_v religion_n evident_o credible_a before_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o protestancy_n which_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v without_o proof_n vnevidence_v if_o they_o can_v gainsay_v my_o assertion_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o bring_v their_o motive_n to_o light_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v plain_o to_o this_o one_o plain_a demand_n 22._o after_o a_o general_n view_v take_v of_o protestancy_n we_o may_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n why_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o this_o novelty_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o church_n infallible_a why_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o yea_o and_o a_o paradox_n protestant_n astrange_v paradon_n of_o protestant_n beyond_o expression_n that_o christ_n abandon_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o heresy_n here_o we_o may_v just_o stand_v astonish_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ouâ—_n careful_a lord_n jesus_n like_o one_o drowsy_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o charge_n withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n he_o found_v what_o have_v he_o be_v asleep_o so_o long_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o enter_v a_o little_a boat_n matt._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o sleep_v a_o while_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v now_o sleep_v on_o for_o a_o thousand_o perish_v christ_n found_v the_o roman_a catholich_n church_n yet_o protestant_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v year_n and_o like_o one_o reckless_a suffer_v that_o ark_n he_o build_v not_o only_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o tempest_n but_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v a_o novelty_n fit_a for_o protestant_n to_o broach_n then_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o ask_v therefore_o what_o scripture_n what_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o council_n have_v they_o for_o this_o long_o suppose_a negligence_n of_o our_o vigilant_a lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a so_o much_o proof_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o other_o novelty_n which_o be_v pure_o nothing_o protestancy_n therefore_o whether_o we_o consider_v unprove_v protestancy_n every_o way_n unprove_v it_o in_o a_o general_n way_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenant_n thereof_o be_v mere_o fancy_n a_o vnproved_a and_o
consequently_n a_o improbable_a religion_n 23._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v religion_n sectary_n thoughtless_o of_o prove_v protestancy_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n most_o true_a that_o sectary_n chief_o busy_a themselves_o in_o find_v fault_n and_o carp_n at_o catholic_n religion_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o be_v make_v good_a because_o they_o cavil_v at_o we_o but_o think_v not_o of_o a_o other_o task_n which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v positive_o to_o prove_v that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o christ_n only_a true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n this_o they_o whole_o wave_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o improbability_n can_v be_v prove_v 24._o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o hear_v religion_n protestant_n prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n from_o protestant_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o convince_a principle_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v without_o charity_n or_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o protestancy_n ought_v to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o christianity_n no._n i_o have_v peruse_v some_o of_o their_o author_n and_o find_v these_o and_o their_o other_o novelty_n either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o so_o slight_o handle_v that_o they_o seem_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o difficulty_n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cavil_v at_o we_o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o right_o that_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v a_o three_o thing_n please_v not_o here_o we_o have_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v there_o be_v a_o ceremony_n blamable_a etc._n etc._n then_o a_o jeer_n follow_v in_o handsome_a language_n and_o their_o work_n be_v don._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a ground_n their_o right_a settlement_n in_o faith_n without_o novelty_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v on_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 25._o in_o case_n they_o reply_v to_o prove_v our_o religion_n fall_v sectary_n a_o inconsequence_n of_o sectary_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o true_a in_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o inference_n be_v yet_o worse_a than_o nonsense_n for_o suppose_v a_o arian_n do_v convince_v protestant_n of_o much_o falsity_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a no._n what_o then_o do_v the_o protestant_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n fals._n the_o reason_n i_o give_v in_o fals._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n fals._n this_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o be_v because_o a_o undubitable_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v stand_v firm_o against_o these_o suppose_a proof_n and_o be_v thus_o hint_v at_o already_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o catholic_n church_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v desert_v by_o he_o for_o no_o monarch_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o oblige_v reason_n the_o reason_n himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n abandon_v it_o unless_o a_o contrary_a power_n or_o great_a negligence_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n now_o none_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o injustice_n therefore_o he_o still_o defend_v the_o militant_a church_n a_o most_o dear_a kingdom_n which_o he_o establish_v perhaps_o some_o less_o considerate_a will_v say_v we_o here_o tacit_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v found_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n verity_n we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a verity_n only_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o suppose_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n i_o answer_v 2._o we_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o evident_a verity_n viz._n that_o christ_n found_v a_o church_n which_o deserted_n that_o christ_n jesus_n found_v a_o church_n which_o he_o never_o deserted_n be_v permanent_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o will_v protestant_n say_n christ_n abandon_v because_o before_o luther_n day_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o ten_o whole_a age_n or_o if_o they_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v they_o please_v to_o name_v it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a if_o they_o exclude_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v therefore_o how_o pitiful_o weightles_a protestant_n proof_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o error_n overrun_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o church_n consideration_n what_o sentence_n reason_n give_v upon_o these_o consideration_n before_o luther_n you_o see_v also_o may_o reason_n have_v place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o prudent_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o petty_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n to_o be_v as_o they_o real_o be_v most_o prodigious_o forceles_a then_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o perverse_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n deserted_n the_o church_n he_o found_v and_o permit_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o to_o be_v mislead_v error_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v prove_v our_o church_n guilty_a of_o error_n into_o hideous_a error_n can_v sectary_n give_v demonstration_n of_o our_o error_n in_o good_a form_n and_o believe_v it_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n they_o may_v look_v big_a on_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o fright_v we_o but_o when_o we_o evident_o see_v their_o proof_n so_o droop_v and_o faint_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o hereafter_o either_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n error_n or_o learn_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n 26._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o these_o man_n prove_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o prove_v shall_v handle_v we_o have_v they_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o shall_v silence_v we_o with_o undeniable_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n from_o council_n and_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o precise_o when_o our_o error_n first_o begin_v whereof_o they_o talk_v but_o prove_v nothing_o they_o shall_v plain_o point_v out_o that_o orthodox_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v pure_a protestancy_n six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o we_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v it_o they_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o what_o orthodox_n church_n six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o there_o be_v then_o most_o sure_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n condemn_v those_o very_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o sectary_n now_o condemn_v and_o cavil_v at_o such_o argument_n can_v they_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o from_o these_o â—risk_a antagonist_n but_o trifle_n and_o mere_a slight_a stuff_n be_v lamentable_a now_o we_o be_v tell_v scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v this_o way_n now_o a_o other_o now_o our_o modern_a author_n say_v this_o now_o that_o now_o council_n seem_v to_o contradict_v council_n now_o mere_a patch_n and_o fragment_n of_o father_n pitiful_o abuse_v and_o weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n be_v produce_v against_o we_o now_o they_o be_v their_o way_n of_o argue_v insipid_a and_o weightles_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v withstand_v strong_a heretic_n than_o protestant_n be_v jeer_v at_o our_o pope_n now_o at_o our_o prelate_n now_o at_o our_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o slight_a way_n of_o skirmish_v unable_a god_fw-we know_n to_o do_v more_o against_o a_o church_n which_o divine_a providence_n vphold_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o only_o withstand_v hard_a shock_n from_o former_a heretic_n than_o now_o be_v in_o be_v but_o also_o defeat_v them_o so_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o victa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v conquerant_fw-la though_o hell_n and_o heresy_n band_n against_o it_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v best_o lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v brief_o on_o one_o controversy_n
the_o greek_n teach_v and_o do_v not_o slight_v the_o man_n for_z he_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a scholar_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o however_o if_o you_o set_v light_a by_o his_o person_n answer_v his_o argument_n his_o reason_n and_o most_o convince_v authority_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o what_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n he_o may_v read_v alatius_fw-la page_n 200._o where_o he_o cite_v s._n basil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o purgation_n by_o fire_n you_o have_v much_o also_o sire_n purgation_n by_o sire_n of_o this_o whole_a subject_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hottinger_n where_o he_o prove_v page_n 130._o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o releasement_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o tear_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o after_o the_o end_v of_o such_o punishment_n punishment_n and_o pass_v into_o happiness_n after_o punishment_n they_o may_v pass_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la graecorum_n say_v he_o pagina_fw-la 155._o cap._n 11._o vnus_fw-la fere_n est_fw-la consensus_fw-la omnium_fw-la graecorum_n etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o the_o greek_n even_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o vision_n the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n he_o that_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v god_n fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o merit_v none_o to_o the_o pretty_a jeer_n you_o begin_v with_o concern_v the_o vast_a income_n of_o the_o church_n by_o indulgence_n rivet_n call_v they_o pontificias_fw-la emulgentias_fw-la read_v alatius_fw-la page_n 223._o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o calumny_n and_o show_v how_o severe_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a charge_v all_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n not_o to_o take_v indulgence_n no_o salary_n for_o indulgence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o salary_n for_o the_o very_a parchment_n for_o the_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o labour_n belong_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n this_o superscription_n go_v with_o the_o indulgence_n gratis_o etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la all_o be_v frank_o do_v without_o reward_n or_o recompense_v 15._o you_o may_v return_v once_o more_o to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtriusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensione_n and_o page_n 272._o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n profess_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o syrian_n armenian_n and_o other_o fastern_a nation_n that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o abraham_n ecchelensis_fw-la a_o maronit_fw-la say_v alatius_fw-la and_o one_o no_o less_o skilful_a purgatory_n the_o eastern_a church_n beside_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o hebedieusu_n bishop_n of_o sobae_fw-la express_o mantain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n innovate_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v read_v in_o s._n ephrem_n church_n s._n ephrem_n office_n accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n office_n sive_fw-la specâ—et_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la ignem_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la whether_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n much_o more_o be_v there_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o work_n will_v be_v endless_a shall_v we_o transcribe_v the_o half_a of_o his_o quotation_n yet_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o as_o large_o as_o learned_o prove_v chief_o from_o page_n 268._o to_o page_n 300._o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v purgatory_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o first_o urge_v that_o know_a passage_n of_o scripture_n machab._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o sectary_n pretend_v yet_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n since_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o undoubted_a history_n next_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o few_o learned_a rabbin_n from_o page_n 278._o whereby_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o hebrew_n also_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o also_o church_n indubitable_o believe_v not_o only_o a_o purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o here_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n i_o can_v charge_v my_o margin_n with_o hebrew_n enough_o borrow_v from_o alatius_fw-la as_o sectary_n usual_o do_v they_o with_o greek_n and_o latin_a i_o know_v a_o little_a and_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o of_o that_o language_n but_o i_o slight_v such_o paedantry_n too_o manifest_a a_o brag_n of_o nothing_o good_a displease_v ostentation_n ever_o displease_v apparel_n need_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o a_o solid_a discourse_n so_o much_o margent-bravery_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n if_o any_o particular_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o a_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v into_o it_o but_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flourish_a when_o every_o boy_n can_v transcribe_v a_o greek_a or_o latin_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v a_o book_n before_o he_o relish_v not_o for_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o show_v how_o vain_o affectation_n creep'_v in_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o learning_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n let_v it_o pass_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o least_o transgression_n 16._o well_o not_o to_o forget_v alatius_fw-la page_n 277._o cite_v you_o r._n menachem_n calomiti_n who_o write_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o this_o rabbi_n rabbin_n testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o we_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o pride_n or_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o its_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o fire_n in_o a_o place_n above_o hell_n you_o have_v yet_o a_o clear_a testimony_n take_v out_o soul_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o thalmud_n massecher_n quote_v page_n 292._o where_o a_o triple_a state_n of_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v of_o perfect_o just_a of_o impious_o wicked_a and_o of_o a_o three_o sort_n who_o be_v first_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o gold_n be_v and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o imprison_a captive_n judas_n macchabaeus_n send_v twelve_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o oblation_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v sancta_fw-la &_o salutaris_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a instruction_n from_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v purgatory_n read_v alatius_fw-la now_o cite_v chap._n iu._n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o our_o adversary_n late_a objection_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o just_a ttial_a of_o the_o eause_n to_o proof_n and_o principle_n pray_v you_o observe_v we_o will_v balance_v all_o without_o partiality_n and_o make_v the_o parallel_n as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o question_n right_o state_v the_o question_n true_o state_v state_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n wherein_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n from_o which_o punishment_n they_o be_v free_v nomine_fw-la no_o dispute_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n call_v it_o purgatory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o matter_n be_v nothing_o we_o dispute_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi not_o the_o nomine_fw-la sectary_n hold_v the_o negative_a catholic_n the_o affirmative_a and_o here_o be_v our_o first_o principle_n 2._o what_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n proof_n the_o first_o and_o most_o convince_a proof_n in_o the_o world_n denominate_v christian_n profess_v and_o believe_v can_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o three_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o also_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n the_o major_n be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_n chapter_n for_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o more_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o
ancient_a orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n undeniable_o profess_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v gainsay_v the_o proposition_n principle_n the_o consent_n of_o act_n church_n a_o strong_a principle_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o certain_a for_o no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n plain_a scripture_n except_v can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o curche_n no_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o struggle_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n therefore_o put_v the_o case_n first_o you_o will_v so_o the_o supposition_n hold_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o no_o father_n teach_v so_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v better_o evidence_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n whilst_o all_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_n suppose_v second_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o prudence_n evident_o tell_v we_o i_o be_v the_o most_o supposition_n what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o supposition_n credible_a i_o be_o oblige_v if_o i_o proceed_v rational_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v much_o more_o to_o yield_v my_o assent_n now_o when_o all_o church_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o and_o our_o very_a adversary_n must_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o prove_v for_o do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o consequent_o assert_v sect_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge must_v grant_v what_o be_v now_o assert_v they_o proceed_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o if_o therefore_o that_o authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o weighty_a for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v for_o and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v very_o objection_n a_o objection_n many_o among_o the_o schismatical_a church_n deny_v a_o purgatory_n contra._n and_o very_o many_o also_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o admit_v of_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bible_n of_o less_o esteem_n among_o you_o know_v therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n schismatic_n recede_v from_o a_o church_n weaken_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n schismatical_a party_n recede_v from_o those_o respective_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n know_v also_o that_o the_o self-opinion_n of_o such_o partisan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o you_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o schismatical_a church_n to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o their_o help_n but_o say_v salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la when_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n witness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v multiply_v et_fw-la vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o advantage_n the_o number_n of_o withness_n for_o a_o truth_n give_v some_o advantage_n all_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o profess_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n have_v place_n who_o value_n so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heterodox_n christian_n we_o care_v not_o for_o more_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sufferance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 3._o weigh_v now_o well_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n weigh_v reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v be_v weigh_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n defend_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v temporal_o punish_v no_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n ever_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v more_o no_o schismatical_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n contradict_v that_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o profess_a faith_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o may_v call_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o principle_n the_o parallel_n all_o and_o none_o a_o clear_a conviction_n the_o second_o principle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o parallel_n all_o church_n stand_v for_o our_o affirmative_a no_o church_n defend'_v the_o contrary_a negative_a of_o sectary_n a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n a_o powerful_a proof_n against_o this_o heresy_n 4._o the_o second_o principle_n be_v s._n augustine_n know_v doctrine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o council_n tradition_n what_o all_o believe_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ever_o in_o use_n and_o retain_v recte_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v with_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o greek_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n pray_v so_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o have_v no_o first_o rise_v from_o any_o decree_n terment_n no_o sectary_n can_v say_v when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a suffer_v terment_n of_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o truth_n alatius_fw-la further_o demonstrat'_v upon_o several_a occasion_n ponder_v therefore_o thing_n impartial_o and_o ask_v now_o what_o tradition_n have_v sectary_n for_o their_o negative_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o assist_v by_o prayer_n they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v here_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o repute_a orthodox_n ever_o favour_v their_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v what_o they_o teach_v make_v then_o the_o comparison_n all_o tradition_n be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n all_o and_o nothing_o make_v a_o strange_a parallel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a 5._o the_o three_o principle_n many_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o interpret_v those_o know_a passage_n of_o holy_a principle_n scripture_n interprrt_v by_o father_n a_o three_o principle_n scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n that_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o one_o father_n give_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o scripture_n as_o may_v ground_n a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a denial_n of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v insist_v upon_o all_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v so_o yet_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o know_v that_o beside_o those_o learned_a note_n of_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n father_n there_o quote_v most_o significant_o express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la produce_v other_o and_z page_z alatius_fw-la leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la 311._o cites_n manuel_n caleca_n a_o more_o modern_a author_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la graecos_n who_o say_v the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o purge_v reason_n manuel_n caleca_n his_o reason_n fire_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_n which_o insinuate_v a_o pass_o strong_o signify_v thus_o caleca_n who_o have_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a some_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n other_o though_o less_o probable_o of_o the_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o purgatory_n no_o father_n make_v scripture_n to_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n world_n but_o no_o father_n make_v the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o of_o scripture_n positive_o exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o three_o place_n here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o parallel_n most_o learned_a father_n interpret_v parallele_v the_o parallele_v scripture_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n not_o one_o positive_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n judge_v you_o therefore_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o balance_n the_o express_a sentiment_n of_o many_o against_o
none_o and_o see_v where_o the_o great_a weight_n lie_v 6._o the_o four_o principle_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o principle_n the_o four_o principle_n father_n themselves_o as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n on_o tradition_n or_o both_o matter_n not_o at_o present_a here_o we_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o transcribe_v all_o they_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n bellarmin_n now_o cite_v cap._n 10._o have_v many_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la add_v other_o doctrine_n greek_n author_n favour_v the_o church_n doctrine_n greek_a author_n as_o well_o orthodox_n as_o of_o schismatical_a from_o his_o 57_o page_n there_o you_o have_v gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n st._n epiphanius_n express_v to_o our_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o s._n damascen_n both_o approve_v and_o praise_v s._n chrysostoms_n doctrine_n eustratiâ—s_v priest_n of_o constantinople_n michaël_n glycas_n a_o schismatic_a eugenicus_n nomophilax_n adversus_fw-la synodum_fw-la florentinam_fw-la meletius_n alexandrinus_n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la chios_n who_o say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ground_v also_o in_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v great_a assistance_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o live_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o more_o know_a authority_n of_o father_n s._n denis_n or_o some_o other_o grave_a author_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap_n 7._o part_n 3._o say_v that_o chrysostom_n dionysius_n s._n cyril_n of_o hiâ—r_n s._n chrysostom_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n pray_v over_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o his_o have_v commit_v through_o human_a frailty_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtainable_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prelate_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n mystag_n 5._o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n for_o their_o soul_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a popery_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la alatius_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o language_n which_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o many_o way_n to_o salvation_n oblation_n dead_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o thing_n vain_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n no_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_n be_v that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o be_v most_o assure_v the_o dead_a have_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o orison_n the_o saint_n have_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 41._o hom._n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corr._n theodoret_n cite_v by_o alatius_fw-la page_n 71._o lib._n 5._o histor_n cap._n 36._o tell_v we_o us_o that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pra_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o decease_a parent_n arcadius_n and_o eudoxiâ—_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n etc._n etc._n alatius_fw-la beside_o these_o cite_v theophylact_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n you_o have_v the_o latin_a father_n large_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o doctrine_n also_o the_o latin_a father_n accord_n also_o special_o s._n augustine_n that_o none_o without_o violence_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v most_o sure_o you_o will_v now_o expect_v that_o sectary_n answer_v we_o with_o like_a measure_n and_o give_v in_o lieu_n of_o these_o testimony_n brief_o hint_v at_o other_o as_o clear_a and_o significant_a for_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o when_o beside_o the_o allege_a authority_n we_o have_v a_o ample_n ancient_a and_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v the_o very_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v but_o all_o be_v contrary_a 7._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o serious_a reflection_n sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a not_o one_o ancient_a writer_n author_n sectary_n want_v of_o author_n repute_v orthodox_n not_o one_o council_n new_a or_o old_a not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o either_o positive_o and_o express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o relief_n we_o now_o plead_v for_o afford_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n what_o not_o one_o no._n parallel_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n therefore_o many_o with_o none_o and_o you_o will_v se_fw-mi what_o foundation_n our_o adversary_n novelty_n stand_v on_o i_o say_v express_o and_o positive_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sectary_n procede_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n argue_v sectary_n way_n of_o argue_v here_o they_o will_v first_o be_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n as_o purgatory_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a inference_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o be_v agree_v know_v they_o make_v deduction_n from_o scripture_n before_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v on_o 3._o as_o far_o as_o conjecture_n can_v reach_v they_o will_v set_v gloss_n enough_o upon_o the_o best_a testimony_n allegeable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v it_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v nothing_o express_v nothing_o positive_a and_o significant_a against_o we_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a negative_a argument_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o doctrine_n positive_o profess_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o inference_n force_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o both_o lie_n under_o dispute_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n instance_n a_o instance_n that_o of_o s._n john_n apocal._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o our_o lord_n amodo_fw-la from_o hence_o forth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o question_n be_v what_o amodo_fw-la relate_v to_o whether_o to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n or_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o of_o perfect_a soul_n only_o or_o of_o other_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n labour_v for_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o sufferance_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o doubt_n undecided_a their_o inference_n go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n here_o exclude_v all_o sufferance_n in_o purgatory_n alas_o such_o deduction_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v deduction_n weak_a deduction_n a_o express_a own_a doctrine_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o prove_v yet_o you_o have_v no_o better_o from_o these_o man_n nothing_o express_v nothing_o open_o significant_a against_o we_o 8._o i_o touch_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o sectary_n gloss_n and_o interpretation_n force_v on_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v usual_o cite_v for_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o here_o proceed_v how_o different_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n proceed_v i_o will_v brief_o discover_v not_o only_o their_o cheat_n but_o moreover_o show_v you_o how_o different_o we_o and_o they_o proceed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o all_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o observe_v well_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o produce_v scripture_n council_n or_o father_n against_o their_o novelty_n they_o make_v their_o own_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o explicate_v the_o sectary_n make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o explication_n the_o catholic_n have_v his_o religion_n prove_v before_o he_o explicate_v their_o maintain_v opinion_n ultimate_o rely_v contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n but_o he_o ground_n his_o gloss_n on_o a_o sure_a principle_n than_o his_o sole_a explication_n reach_v to_o i_o will_v explicate_v myself_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o instance_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o society_n call_v christian_n we_o allege_v for_o example_n st._n denis_n his_o testimony_n st._n chrysostoms_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_n much_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n
but_o these_o church_n also_o pray_v for_o both_o and_o such_o a_o prayer_n evident_o prove_v a_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n cite_v cap._n 9_o n._n neque_fw-la videtur_fw-la tell_v we_o you_v st._n ambrose_n hope_v well_o of_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o possess_n happiness_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n depart_v this_o life_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n though_o we_o very_o think_v they_o need_v no_o prayer_n you_o know_v what_o distinction_n st._n austin_n make_v serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la defunctis_fw-la say_v he_o oratur_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v but_o not_o for_o martyr_n injuria_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la to_o who_o prayer_n other_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n between_o martyr_n and_o other_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o this_o have_v not_o be_v well_o speak_v have_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n need_v our_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o other_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n or_o will_v know_v how_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v for_o saint_n read_v leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la page_n 105._o n._n 15._o where_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n alatius_fw-la alatius_fw-la of_o more_o than_o childish_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a affair_n because_o he_o think_v the_o ancient_a church_n intercede_v for_o saint_n how_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v for_o saint_n saint_n just_a as_o it_o do_v for_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v alatius_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la ac_fw-la poenarum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o church_n in_o her_o orison_n for_o saint_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o releasement_n from_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o pray_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bless_a for_o the_o celestial_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a thanks_o from_o they_o for_o the_o great_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o st._n austin_n in_o enchir._n c._n 110._o speak_v conformable_a st._n austin_n be_v conformable_a proper_o pro_fw-la valdè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la thanksgiving_n be_v for_o great_a saint_n alatius_fw-la moreover_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n greek_a father_n st._n dionysius_n st._n epiphanius_n objection_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o objection_n st._n chrysostom_n but_o also_o late_a author_n as_o manuel_n caleca_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o the_o schism_n very_o pertinent_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o for_o saint_n if_o the_o supplication_n for_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o offer_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o explicate_v if_o any_o one_o i_o say_v cavil_v thus_o st._n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aërium_fw-la present_o after_o those_o word_n difficulty_n st._n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v a_o commemoratiom_n of_o the_o just_a crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rank_v with_o other_o mortal_n though_o most_o high_a in_o glory_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o he_o no_o prayer_n make_v for_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o for_o god_n because_o of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o also_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o bellarmin_n now_o cite_v well_o observe_v n._n separamus_fw-la 17._o you_o say_v 5._o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a respect_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o be_v intend_v for_o god_n final_a justification_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a assembly_n to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a whilst_o she_o represent_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o scripture_n the_o church_n speak_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n dreadful_a judgement_n speak_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n do_v not_o only_o make_v her_o child_n solicitous_a quid_fw-la sum_fw-la miser_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o miserable_a man_n shall_v i_o say_v what_o patron_n shall_v i_o ask_v for_o when_o the_o just_a will_n hardly_o be_v secure_a but_o moreover_o teach_v they_o to_o petition_v for_o mercy_n ne_o i_o perdas_fw-la destroy_v i_o not_o in_o that_o day_n call_v i_o with_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o good_n the_o church_n and_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la there_o day_n how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o judgement_n day_n be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o mercy_n be_v show_v before_o judgement_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v the_o mercy_n don_n we_o before_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o supra_fw-la condignum_fw-la receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n above_o our_o desert_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v st._n austin_n lib._n 9_o conf._n c._n 11._o we_o etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o the_o worthy_a commendable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o you_o o_o god_n remove_v pity_n and_o discuss_v it_o too_o severe_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supplication_n for_o these_o intermedial_a mercy_n have_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n day_n real_o obtain_v before_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n judgement_n mercy_n show_v the_o just_a will_v be_v public_o declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sit_v they_o will_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o the_o just_a who_o may_v say_v with_o joyful_a heart_n misericordias_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n for_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v off_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o die_v what_o forgiveness_n be_v there_o then_o anew_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v antecedent_o remit_v yet_o more_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v a_o complete_a felicity_n before_o the_o great_a day_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o that_o state_n with_o their_o sin_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a with_o sectary_n sin_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n for_o mortal_a sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o future_a if_o without_o all_o sin_n they_o need_v neither_o forgiveness_n nor_o pardon_n at_o the_o general_a day_n but_o only_o a_o publication_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o mercy_n as_o be_v now_o explicate_v 18._o you_o say_v 6._o since_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o their_o testimony_n answer_n we_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o error_n sectary_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o error_n urge_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o all_o church_n doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v to_o do_v this_o not_o by_o talk_n but_o by_o solid_a proof_n and_o principle_n to_o what_o you_o
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a
be_v give_v for_o you_o they_o answer_v no._n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o observe_v well_o this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o fancy_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v any_o ancient_a father_n we_o cite_v again_o that_o unanswerable_a text_n of_o st._n luke_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a case_n what_o answer_v our_o sectary_n marry_o beza_n tell_v we_o we_o st._n luke_n here_o either_o speak_v a_o solacism_n or_o a_o marginal_a note_n cre'pt_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o text_n here_o be_v his_o best_a solution_n and_o who_o tell_v we_o mr._n beza_n so_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n we_o produce_v moreover_o those_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n brief_o hint_v at_o above_o and_o say_v no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v solve_v they_o chief_o that_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o wine_n change_v into_o blood_n as_o water_n be_v once_o change_v into_o wine_n they_o answer_v the_o change_n be_v only_o moral_a of_o wine_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a thought_n of_o fancy_n we_o say_v no_o universal_a tradition_n no_o ancient_a church_n ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n herein_o our_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o rsary_n be_v silence_v and_o can_v design_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n as_o both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o oppose_v their_o novelty_n parallel_v therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o sectary_n against_o we_o authority_n a_o parallel_n between_o their_o proceed_v and_o we_o sectary_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v most_o clear_a authority_n with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o quicksand_n without_o principle_n the_o very_a strait_n they_o be_v put_v to_o demonstrat_n this_o evident_o whilst_o as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o mangle_v pervert_v misconstrue_v and_o gloss_n every_o clear_a authority_n cite_v against_o they_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n candid_o admit_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o without_o any_o other_o gloss_n but_o what_o the_o very_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o testimony_n allow_v of_o 5._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o always_o have_v our_o adversary_n proof_n sectary_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o cold_a unmanly_a and_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n can_v touch_v much_o less_o vainquish_v a_o verity_n that_o stand_v firm_a upon_o undeniable_a principle_n plain_a scripture_n the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n undeniable_a be_v what_o our_o catholic_n proof_n be_v tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o negative_a no_o church_n ever_o blame_v our_o doctrine_n be_v strong_a support_v for_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o can_v our_o sectary_n who_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o fatherless_a as_o fatherless_a as_o churchles_a and_o final_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o principle_n think_v to_o dant_fw-la u_fw-mi with_o a_o few_o gleancing_n gather_v them_o sectary_n can_v deny_v them_o now_o out_o of_o this_o now_o out_o of_o that_o ancient_a writter_n when_o they_o evident_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o they_o can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o because_o one_o theodoret_n for_o example_n authority_n of_o theodoret_n authority_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o sanctification_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n and_o form_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v as_o word_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o i_o say_v think_v that_o this_o one_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o difficil_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n force_v enough_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n most_o manifest_o deliver_v it_o be_v impossible_a clear_a the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o clear_a all_o know_v when_o divine_n explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n they_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a passage_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o never_o make_v the_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o more_o evident_a observe_v now._n theodoret_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v as_o before_o i_o say_v so_o too_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n and_o father_n sectary_n gloss_n without_o proof_n theodoret_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v other_o most_o learned_a father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v be_v he_o obscure_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o father_n nature_n sectary_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o true_a substance_n first_o this_o be_v their_o gloss_n without_o proof_n for_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o all_o law_n of_o argue_v when_o his_o plain_a word_n force_v not_o on_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o sectary_n aught_o to_o be_v catholick_o interpret_v and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reason_n to_o make_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n though_o once_o he_o stray_v a_o little_a to_o clash_n with_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o most_o his_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n capable_a of_o explication_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o just_a to_o explicate_v they_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o father_n then_o to_o draw_v these_o father_n from_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a sense_n to_o his_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v obscure_a as_o in_o truth_n well_o ponder_v it_o be_v not_o let_v reason_n judge_n here._n 6._o by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o we_o may_v well_o pity_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sectary_n who_o pertinacious_o defend_v a_o heresy_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o principle_n sectary_n want_v principle_n scripture_n church_n or_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n for_o these_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v parallel_v they_o most_o evident_o fail_v our_o adversary_n urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o their_o cause_n then_o be_v don_n hitherto_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a story_n tell_v over_o again_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o for_o i_o se_fw-mi too_o plain_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n know_v appear_v sectary_n tri_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v to_o spend_v or_o rather_o to_o misspend_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o trifle_n they_o think_v to_o cavil_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n establish_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o novelty_n good_a because_o they_o can_v talk_v against_o our_o ancient_a faith_n just_a as_o if_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v do_v it_o pithy_o by_o call_v his_o neighbour_n a_o knave_n 7._o i_o must_v yet_o add_v one_o significant_a word_n more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v forth_o our_o adversary_n weakness_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n observe_v opponent_n solid_n proof_n for_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a against_o all_o opponent_n it_o when_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o principle_n the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v like_o father_n cast_v against_o the_o wind_n forceles_a and_o return_v upon_o the_o opponent_n to_o their_o confusion_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o proof_n be_v meager_a barren_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n they_o be_v ever_o so_o with_o sectary_n the_o very_o opposite_a principle_n for_o truth_n dash_v all_o discountenance_n all_o and_o evident_o show_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o true_o will_v our_o convince_v do_v sectary_n proceed_v candid_o they_o will_v see_v themselves_o convince_v adversary_n once_o deal_v ingenious_o candour_n will_v
force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o they_o can_v allege_v nothing_o probable_o for_o their_o novelty_n against_o our_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n now_o cite_v 8._o we_o may_v yet_o entertain_v you_o with_o one_o or_o two_o solve_v difficult_a â—_o draw_v from_o the_o weak_a reason_n of_o sectary_n solve_v difficulty_n more_o draw_v from_o reason_n whereat_o our_o adversary_n measure_v god_n power_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o fancy_n stumble_v not_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o just_o so_o the_o peasant_n think_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o broad_a sieve_n because_o never_o learn_v mathematik_n he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o silly_a imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sectary_n do_v here_o because_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o have_v god_n reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n place_n nitâ—her_n faith_n nor_o philosophy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n no_o but_o philosophy_n teach_v it_o what_o philosophy_n aristotle_n no_o for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o school_n be_v that_o a_o body_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o two_o place_n head_n and_o foot_n at_o once_o individual_o consider_v by_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o actual_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n or_o place_n then_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o itself_o its_o own_o actual_a vision_n or_o fire_n ungrounded_a a_o body_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o sectary_n ungrounded_a by_o itself_o actual_o heat_n this_o be_v common_a philosophy_n if_o that_o of_o sectary_n be_v better_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v we_o otherwise_o not_o by_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a principle_n 9_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a indignity_n whereunto_o christ_n sacred_a body_n be_v liable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o worse_a creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o st._n austin_n upon_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la with_o what_o slight_a argument_n man_n weak_a wit_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n speak_v therefore_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a frivolous_a the_o pretend_a indignity_n of_o sectary_n show_v frivolous_a indignity_n that_o christ_n permitt'_v a_o sinner_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o filthy_a conscience_n then_o that_o he_o lic_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o rat_n or_o mouse_n say_v yet_o have_v a_o worm_n suke_v his_o precious_a blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o spider_n bite_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n in_o the_o crib_n of_o bethlem_n will_v that_o indignity_n think_v you_o have_v force_v man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o real_a true_a body_n these_o be_v childish_a argument_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o have_v almost_o a_o end_n of_o a_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o answer_v 10._o i_o exceed_v not_o in_o say_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v answer_n some_o point_n brief_o touch_v on_o whereunto_o sectary_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o tell_v our_o adversary_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o reply_n they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v and_o by_o certain_a principle_n that_o christ_n sacred_a word_n now_o allege_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_n and_o no_o other_o what_o we_o here_o require_v be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o if_o my_o faith_n fall_v upon_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o principle_n upon_o sound_a principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o infinite_a verity_n never_o speak_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o clear_a principle_n also_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_a only_a etc._n etc._n and_o public_o oppose_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o do_v this_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o father_n half_o abuse_v and_o whole_o proofle_n maim_a sentence_n of_o father_n proofle_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o come_v not_o near_o to_o a_o probable_a much_o less_o to_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evert_n the_o undeniable_a clear_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a church_n with_o them_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o fancy_n without_o proof_n may_v pervert_v the_o clear_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v but_o when_o their_o interpretation_n interpretation_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v the_o father_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n be_v make_v they_o must_v show_v it_o ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a receive_a principle_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o father_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o sacred_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o foresee_v the_o universal_a suppose_a error_n of_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o express_a and_o significant_a speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o clear_a proposition_n he_o ever_o utter_v that_o dark_a sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n sectary_n grant_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v universal_o deceive_v grant_n what_o sectary_n grant_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o believe_v this_o mystery_n do_v so_o because_o truth_n itself_o say_v plain_o without_o reserve_n this_o be_v my_o body_n final_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v the_o suppose_a universal_a error_n will_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v most_o vndubitable_a because_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o may_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o proceed_v candid_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o passed_a age_n and_o ponder_v well_o who_o those_o be_v that_o patronize_v their_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v we_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v and_o just_o to_o balance_n their_o obscure_a scripture_n with_o our_o clear_a text_n the_o weak_a testimony_n of_o their_o misconstrue_v father_n with_o our_o contrary_n now_o quote_v authority_n their_o novelty_n with_o our_o ancient_n believe_v faith_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o little_a late_a congregation_n concern_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o long_a stand_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v don_n they_o can_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o scripture_n father_n and_o church_n authority_n outweigh_v as_o it_o be_v we_o or_o have_v more_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o novelty_n than_o what_o be_v now_o allege_v to_o make_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o stable_o sure_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o may_v more_o laudable_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o find_v they_o gravel_v at_o every_o difficulty_n now_o propose_v and_o hear_v nothing_o distinct_o reply_v to_o upon_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o further_o confute_v than_o a_o loose_a wander_a discourse_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o weak_a cause_n i_o will_v once_o more_o crave_v their_o pardon_n and_o plain_o say_v our_o argument_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v answer_v chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n make_v protestancy_n
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
their_o own_o self-voting_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a proof_n and_o principle_n when_o a_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o sectary_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o justify_v their_o evident_a schism_n against_o the_o church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o our_o church_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_a possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v our_o church_n orthodox_n example_n hereof_o mr._n stillingfleet_v exception_n against_o our_o plead_a possession_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v weak_a forceles_a and_o mere_a ungrounded_a supposition_n though_o the_o obligation_n of_o prove_v evident_o lie_v on_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v the_o aggressor_n yet_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o forego_v age_n but_o also_o manifest_a a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o truth_n that_o descend_v with_o these_o continue_a pope_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o very_a age._n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o our_o tradition_n which_o be_v evident_o its_o one_o proof_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a mr._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v that_o our_o right_n of_o plead_v truth_n be_v a_o mere_a occupancy_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o ancient_a possession_n beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n when_o we_o allege_v two_o proof_n law_n and_o possession_n that_o we_o quite_o the_o one_o which_o be_v possession_n as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n pretend'_v we_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v against_o all_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n first_o see_v these_o suppose_a error_n impute_v to_o our_o church_n when_o other_o as_o quicksighted_n more_o numerour_n and_o learned_a than_o they_o see_v they_o not_o for_o ten_o whole_a age_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o stupid_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v such_o suppose_a error_n or_o so_o wicked_o hypocritical_a as_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o they_o after_o their_o plain_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o our_o new_a man_n see_v these_o too_o plain_a and_o visible_a error_n when_o that_o great_a catholic_n church_n which_o sectary_n make_v more_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a see_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v rome_n to_o countenance_v these_o suppose_a error_n without_o check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o error_n enter_v the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n though_o sectary_n shall_v convince_v which_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v set_v christian_n faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a all_o principle_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a proof_n uphold_n this_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o our_o church_n mr_n stillingfleet_v assertion_n be_v refute_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n sectary_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v have_v err_v more_o and_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n recede_v from_o a_o ancient_a church_n first_o to_o accuse_v it_o and_o then_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o condemn_v it_o none_o can_v probable_o show_v that_o these_o late_a reformer_n of_o protestant_n who_o oppose_v all_o other_o religion_n be_v untainted_a or_o pure_o orthodox_n as_o no_o man_n before_o the_o donatist_n make_v the_o church_n so_o straight_o as_o they_o do_v so_o never_o christian_n before_o these_o late_a sectary_n make_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o hold_v in_o it_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n at_o all_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v ample_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n protestant_n may_v anathematise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n protestant's_n as_o they_o make_v not_o good_a their_o own_o doctrine_n by_o proof_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n catholic_n contrariwise_o prove_v their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o wife_n and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o teach_v christian_n popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o perverse_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o million_o of_o christian_n instruct_v by_o these_o teacher_n to_o be_v gross_o abuse_v with_o false_a doctrine_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o other_o catholic_n society_n in_o the_o world_n â—o_o unbeguile_v they_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v gross_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o think_v that_o protestant_n only_a among_o so_o many_o stray_a teacher_n be_v the_o only_o privilege_a people_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o mend_v have_v any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o a_o old_a decay_a church_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o mar_v more_o than_o they_o mend_v protestancy_n be_v unevidence_v and_o a_o improbable_a religion_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o fancy_a opinion_n no_o doctrine_n fallible_o teach_v as_o protestancy_n be_v can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n scripture_n alone_a without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n make_v no_o man_n infallible_a a_o doctrine_n which_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v and_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o all_o christian_n except_v the_o sectary_n who_o broach_v it_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o arianism_n a_o church_n essential_o errable_a may_v loâ—s_v all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v divorce_v from_o christ._n a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v credible_a by_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o slight_a way_n of_o sectary_n argue_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n like_o his_o other_o brethren_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n begin_v with_o jeer_n with_o mistake_v and_o dissemble_v of_o difficulty_n he_o state_v not_o the_o question_n right_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n be_v clear_o lay_v forth_o by_o leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la a_o grecian_a what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v this_o dispute_n the_o greek_n most_o certain_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o soul_n depart_v from_o which_o place_n they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n cause_n be_v best_a see_v by_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n and_o against_o it_o the_o catholic_n principle_n for_o purgatory_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v purgatory_n mr._n stillingfleet_n misunderstand_v two_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n the_o sectary_n when_o he_o explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n make_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n when_o the_o catholic_n explicate_v a_o dubious_a passage_n he_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v show_v the_o just_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o sectary_n and_o solve_v in_o another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v mere_a fancy_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o receive_v principle_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a senfe_fw-mi of_o christ_n most_o significant_a word_n the_o
testimony_n of_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o way_n of_o sectary_n be_v chief_o to_o loose_a themselves_o in_o propose_v difficulty_n against_o we_o without_o cast_v a_o serious_a thought_n on_o sure_a principle_n that_o solve_v they_o they_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n uneasy_a to_o sense_n but_o reflect_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v two_o or_o three_o other_o mystery_n full_o as_o hard_a if_o not_o more_o difficile_a for_o example_n a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a what_o ever_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n church_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n that_o move_v to_o believe_v these_o verity_n that_o very_a principle_n be_v as_o press_v forceable_a and_o urge_v yea_o and_o often_o more_o express_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereat_o they_o boggle_v what_o the_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o except_v against_o our_o ground_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o admit_v of_o christ_n plain_a word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o obvious_a sense_n we_o find_v they_o so_o understand_v by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a ancient_a father_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o moreover_o have_v a_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v can_v sectary_n now_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v these_o strong_a principle_n and_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o they_o give_v we_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o se_fw-mi as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v the_o warrant_n of_o some_o other_o church_n more_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n than_o we_o be_v that_o once_o patronize_v their_o novelty_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v explicate_v our_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o their_o explication_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o more_o express_a testimony_n that_o favour_v their_o novelty_n than_o our_o contrary_a authority_n be_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o again_o they_o reply_v as_o we_o must_v explicate_v their_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o so_o they_o can_v explicate_v we_o allege_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v here_o neither_o they_o noâ—_n we_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o last_o principle_n but_o here_o will_v be_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v evident_o non_fw-la so_o express_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o father_n deliver_v iâ—_n this_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v not_o more_o clear_o they_o oppose_v a_o few_o dark_a sentence_n help_v on_o with_o their_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n aâ—_n be_v large_o prove_v last_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancient_n and_o fa._n extend_a church_n herein_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n comparable_a to_o it_o that_o defend_v their_o novelty_n the_o church_n evidence_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o note_n upon_o mr._n pool_n appendix_n against_o captain_z everard_n 1._o i_o say_v a_o few_o for_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a find_v very_o little_a to_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o solve_v in_o the_o forego_n treatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o it_z i_o often_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v to_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n without_o touch_v on_o what_o be_v say_v already_o where_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o against_o mr._n poole_n but_o only_o to_o hinder_v a_o little_a vanity_n in_o the_o man_n for_o if_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o his_o appendix_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v think_v too_o well_o of_o his_o work_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o learned_a a_o piece_n that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o gain_v what_o time_n be_v possible_a i_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o jeer_n his_o harsh_a language_n and_o calumny_n cast_v on_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n those_o personal_a exception_n also_o unjust_o make_v against_o the_o convert_v captain_n and_o some_o vulgar_a difficulty_n solve_v a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v give_v i_o no_o work_n at_o present_a who_o will_v only_o fall_v and_o close_o upon_o that_o which_o mr._n poole_n its_o likely_a may_v think_v most_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o best_a strength_n he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o appendix_n i_o will_v examine_v that_o most_o and_o make_v his_o error_n manifest_a by_o sound_a proof_n and_o principle_n brief_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o mr._n everards_n conversion_n be_v a_o discourse_n hold_v with_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n who_o ask_v i_o say_v the_o captain_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o those_o that_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n sore_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v thus_o mr._n poole_n appendix_n page_n 8._o who_o slight_n the_o discourse_n as_o silly_a weak_a and_o ungrounded_a 3._o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o discourse_n be_v strong_a rational_a and_o most_o convince_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o 2._o be_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o can_v but_o be_v fallible_o teach_v by_o all_o teacher_n now_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o its_o proposition_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n precise_o consider_v most_o certain_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o and_o merit_v also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o false_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fallible_a or_o false_a now_o further_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n because_o remo_fw-la 〈…〉_o from_o certain_a principle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v as_o little_a assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o fallible_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o they_o observe_v my_o reason_n equal_o convince_v in_o both_o case_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v if_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o you_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o no_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o his_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o fallible_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n now_o mention_v be_v also_o remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n for_o no_o man_n among_o they_o can_v deliver_v doctrine_n infallible_o therefore_o it_o rely_v only_o on_o a_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o give_v no_o more_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n ergo._n here_o brief_o be_v my_o
true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ever_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v tepugnant_a to_o any_o superior_a rule_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o catholic_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o your_o english_a church_n which_o because_o fallible_a may_v be_v repugnant_a you_o license_v yourself_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n to_o disobey_v it_o and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o you_o say_v 3._o the_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_n demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o answ_n most_o pitiful_a doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o sectary_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v how_o the_o exterior_a action_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o true_o more_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o justify_v of_o peace_n in_o their_o several_a district_n then_o to_o minister_n if_o therefore_o they_o go_v no_o deep_o into_o conscience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o certain_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o read_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a then_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_n and_o reach_v unto_o the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n also_o and_o the_o marrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n go_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o exterior_a regulation_n of_o action_n or_o preserve_v of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o their_o hearer_n be_v very_a hypocrite_n jew_n or_o arian_n in_o hart_n and_o only_o demean_v themselves_o fair_o in_o the_o exterior_a like_o protestant_n minister_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n without_o check_n or_o reproof_n whereof_o se_n more_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o â—_o 17._o 18._o now_o if_o mr._n poole_n will_v find_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n he_o use_v command_n of_o man_n conscience_n let_v he_o read_v s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 2._o 15._o haec_fw-la loquere_fw-la speak_v these_o thing_n and_o rebuke_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o conscience_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o god_n cause_n and_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n your_o guide_n or_o commander_n for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v certain_o speak_v like_o prelate_n to_o their_o very_a interior_a conscience_n 29._o page_n 41._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o now_o testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ_n they_o be_v so_o faithful_o interpret_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o where_o you_o have_v your_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o objection_n full_o answer_v you_o say_v again_o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o like_o a_o channel_n whereby_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o answ_n the_o parenthesis_n which_o alone_a be_v refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n now_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o you_o add_v a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o divinity_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o rem_fw-la tradiâ—am_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o traditionem_fw-la and_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o say_v papist_n by_o tradition_n understand_v the_o first_o that_o be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la answ_n either_o i_o understand_v not_o you_o or_o you_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a misconceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v for_o example_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v objective_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n witness_v these_o verity_n be_v right_o call_v the_o formal_a tradition_n therefore_o you_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o signify_v the_o matter_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o proper_o the_o internal_a assent_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o revelation_n so_o this_o word_n tradition_n may_v also_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o the_o formal_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v again_o tradition_n take_v for_o the_o vehicle_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o you_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n than_o a_o basquet_n be_v nourishment_n wherein_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o feed_v on_o here_o be_v your_o learned_a instance_n believe_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o take_v the_o basket_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o you_o will_v have_v a_o poor_a dinner_n and_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n minutely_o like_o the_o basket_n in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a you_o may_v well_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v no_o scripture_n give_v you_o for_o scripture_n tradition_n therefore_o whether_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o no_o be_v absolute_o a_o necessary_a conveyance_n and_o must_v be_v infallible_a 30._o page_n 44._o you_o tell_v we_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v only_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o have_v we_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o scripture_n prove_v nor_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v enough_o but_o grant_v which_o you_o yet_o convince_v not_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o sectary_n know_v so_o exact_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n that_o your_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a ancient_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v you_o talk_v at_o random_n when_o page_n 48._o you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v will_v man_n be_v humble_a studious_a and_o self_n deny_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o hart_n and_o speak_v your_o conscience_n can_v you_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n as_o humble_v as_o learned_a and_o studious_a as_o a_o few_o minister_n be_v in_o england_n why_o vent_v you_o such_o paradox_n without_o proof_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n you_o say_v again_o page_n 48._o after_o some_o parergon_n of_o conditional_a and_o absolute_a power_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n because_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o its_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v all_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o this_o in_o controvert_v matter_n be_v ever_o the_o difficulty_n you_o say_v it_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o silent_a now_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o age_n since_o be_v a_o less_o meet_a mean_n to_o end_v these_o contention_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n propose_v all_o she_o teach_v with_o the_o great_a clarity_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n occur_v be_v ready_a able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v itself_o further_o scripture_n that_o hitherto_o never_o end_v any_o difference_n between_o we_o can_v do_v so_o for_o a_o further_a satisfaction_n read_v the_o 5._o ch._n of_o the_o 3._o discourse_n 31._o we_o return_v now_o to_o your_o 44._o page_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o first_o tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o eye_n whereby_o you_o apprehend_v and_o see_v the_o rule_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v
your_o eye_n and_o inable_v you_o to_o see_v the_o rule_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n or_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n observe_v well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o number_n of_o word_n but_o nothing_o prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o clear_v say_v therefore_o plain_o what_o tradition_n be_v it_o that_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n most_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o dare_v trust_v this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o weigh_o importance_n as_o to_o hand_n to_o you_o god_n sacred_a word_n you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o good_a conscience_n believe_v what_o ever_o other_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v by_o tradition_n see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o 5._o you_o talk_v second_o of_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o certain_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o now_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v how_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o know_v such_o secret_n before_o your_o elder_a brethren_n the_o papist_n or_o your_o more_o near_a ally_n the_o quaquer_n or_o the_o old_a arian_n the_o like_a doubt_n i_o move_v about_o the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v your_o eye_n you_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_a but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o contrary_a spirit_n but_o above_o all_o satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o doubt_n and_o plain_o point_v i_o out_o the_o church_n that_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o you_o do_v in_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a that_o favour_v your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 32._o page_n 46._o you_o have_v a_o fling_v at_o the_o captain_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n who_o if_o you_o relate_v true_o for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o say_v first_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_n contra._n every_o judgement_n with_o you_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o mistake_v the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v therefore_o who_o tie_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n this_o shall_v be_v answer_v 33._o he_o object_n again_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo._n you_o answer_v the_o mayor_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la contra._n your_o reply_n be_v more_o pitiful_a observe_v well_o all_o judgement_n you_o say_v be_v fallible_a and_o many_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o most_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o fall_v judgement_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v follow_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n because_o it_o avail_n i_o nothing_o to_o know_v that_o i_o must_v rely_v on_o a_o fallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v unless_o you_o teach_v i_o who_o fallible_a judgement_n it_o be_v i_o be_o to_o rely_v on_o for_o example_n when_o you_o interpret_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o the_o church_n sense_n your_o explication_n be_v fallible_a answer_v therefore_o why_o will_v you_o rather_o have_v i_o to_o rest_v on_o your_o judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a then_o on_o the_o church_n contrary_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v your_o explication_n be_v more_o probable_a you_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o pitiful_o begg'_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o any_o probable_a principle_n 34._o now_o if_o weary_v with_o those_o interrogatory_n you_o say_v roundly_o and_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o principle_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o debate_v matter_n the_o arian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n the_o socinian_n his_o the_o quaquer_fw-mi he_o the_o donatist_n his_o etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o only_o license_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o heresy_n but_o moreover_o counsel_v they_o to_o believe_v falsity_n for_o you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o private_a judgement_n be_v all_o fall_v if_o final_o you_o answer_v we_o must_v rest_v on_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v fallible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o no_o man_n among_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n when_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o true_a that_o be_v fallible_a because_o truth_n be_v most_o easy_o separate_v from_o a_o act_n that_o be_v real_o falliâ—â—_n 35._o in_o a_o word_n sir_n your_o whole_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o you_o sound_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o weak_a discourse_n or_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o every_o err_a man_n after_o he_o have_v hum_v over_o or_o pause_v on_o scripture_n the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n will_v make_v his_o religion_n good_a this_o way_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n go_v further_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v deep_o rational_a indeed_o that_o be_v it_o must_v rest_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a principle_n which_o thorough_o ponder_v work_n be_v powerful_o upon_o every_o prudent_a disinterest_v understanding_n and_o gentle_o force_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o yield_v without_o fear_n or_o trouble_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n only_o most_o evident_o propose_v these_o undoubted_a satisfactory_a principle_n whereon_o a_o rational_a judgement_n do_v rest_n secure_o when_o the_o faith_n she_o hold_v be_v resolve_v no_o sectary_n ever_o yet_o show_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v any_o think_v like_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n to_o ground_v a_o rational_a judgement_n on_o when_o he_o believe_v contrary_a to_o this_o church_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o learn_v from_o he_o upon_o any_o solid_a principle_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o own_o bosom_n thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o add_v more_o 36._o to_o the_o 3._o argument_n if_o reason_n be_v judge_v a_o man_n may_v pleasant_a god_n without_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o propose_v it_o full_o enough_o you_o answer_v this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o church_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o none_o â—an_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n in_o your_o four_o answer_n your_o be_v â—â—ing_n up_o again_o your_o reason_n to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o want_v cord_n to_o tie_v fast_o withal_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o not_o close_a with_o the_o supreme_a judge_n sentence_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o will_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o appendix_n refute_v upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o treatise_n have_v i_o more_o time_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o gloss_n upon_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o though_o s._n peter_n say_v contrary_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v it_o easy_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o you_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o utility_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o inference_n as_o if_o you_o say_v your_o head_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v you_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n can_v instruct_v you_o
to_o learn_v divinity_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v you_o a_o perfect_a divine_a sir_n the_o general_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o other_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v be_v in_o this_o general_a way_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o draw_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v explicit_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n every_o catholic_n writer_n that_o explicate_v the_o text_n show_v your_o deduction_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a that_o work_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o end_v wish_v you_o much_o good_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n finis_fw-la beside_o other_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v these_o in_o the_o advertisement_n pag._n 18._o l._n 22._o invocation_n r._n innovation_n p._n 19_o l._n 16._o of_o long_a stand_a church_n our_o r._n of_o our_o long_a stand_a church_n p._n 22._o l._n 5._o be_v r._n where_o in_o the_o treatise_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o fallibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 158._o l._n 28._o improperty_n r._n impropriety_n p._n 176._o l._n 18._o marck_n r._n mark_v p._n 239._o l._n 3._o above_o r._n about_o errata_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 5._o oft_o read_v of_o page_n 6._o last_o line_n retour_fw-fr r._n return_n p._n 11._o l._n 4._o put_v r._n but_o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o reach_v r._n reach_v p._n 19_o l._n 10._o as_o it_o r._n as_o it_o be_v p._n 22._o l._n 13._o feaching_a r._n teach_v p._n 22._o l._n 23._o true_a r._n true_a p._n 24._o l._n 8._o insalibility_n r._n infallibility_n p._n 22._o title_n teachere_n r._n teacher_n p._n 25._o l_o 1._o trough_n r._n through_o p._n 26._o l._n 1._o forth_o r._n for_o p._n 27._o l._n 2._o asserward_o r._n afterward_o p._n 30._o tit._n further_o r._n further_o p._n 39_o l._n 24._o te_fw-la r._n the_o p._n 40._o tit._n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 41._o l._n 16._o in_o r._n it_o p._n 43._o l._n 11._o assurance_n r._n assurance_n p._n 46._o title_n rely_v r._n reply_v p._n 47._o l._n 27._o fundemeetal_n r._n fundamental_o p._n 53._o l._n 14._o dot_v r._n do_v p._n 58._o l._n 2._o vetity_n r._n verity_n p._n 69._o l._n 4._o it_o if_o follow_v deal_n if_o p._n 69._o l._n 9_o prage_v r._n pray_v p._n 69._o l._n 23._o realon_n r._n reason_n p._n 71._o l._n 17._o whick_z r._n which_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o for_n rit_n r._n for_o it_o p._n 77._o l._n 17._o father_n r._n father_n p._n 77._o l_o 30._o standingh_n r._n stand_v p._n 81._o title_n deal_n certainty_n p._n 90._o l._n 7._o owe_v r._n own_v p._n 93._o marg._n loct_v r._n lost_n p_o 94._o l._n 12._o be_v r._n it_o p._n 94._o l._n 13._o prophet_n r._n prophet_n p._n 103._o marg._n sew_v r._n few_o p._n 113._o tit._n brave_a r._n prove_v p._n 141._o marg._n propose_v r._n propose_v p._n 143._o l._n 6._o pretend_v r._n pretend'_v p._n 144._o l._n rotterin_o r._n totter_a p._n 149._o l._n 20._o other_o r._n other_o p._n 158._o marg._n te_o r._n to_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o christ_n r._n christ_n p._n 159._o marg._n no_o read_v not_o p._n 175._o l._n 6._o opposite_a opposite_a read_v opposite_a p._n 178._o l._n 5._o stead_n r._n instead_o p._n 182._o l._n 22._o be_v send_v r._n they_o be_v send_v p_o 182._o l._n 27._o cast_v of_o r._n cast_v out_o p._n 184._o marg._n uncompossible_a r._n incompossible_a p._n 186._o l._n 5._o buth_n r._n but_o p._n 189._o l._n 17._o see_v r._n seem_v p._n 195._o marg_n a_o r._n on_o p._n 209._o l._n 28._o interpr_v r._n interpret_v p_o 212._o marg._n siciety_n r._n society_n p._n 215._o l._n 4._o propecy_v r._n prophesy_v p._n 217._o l._n 24._o if_o self_n r._n itself_o p._n 218._o l._n 5_o the_fw-mi r._n you_o p._n 222._o l._n 29._o objection_n r._n objection_n p._n 228._o l._n 9_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 256._o marg._n cansi_v r._n consist_v p._n 256._o l._n 12._o nos_fw-la r._n not_o p._n 260._o l._n 7._o ptose_v r._n propose_v p._n 261._o marg._n datiful_a r._n dutiful_a p._n â—62_n marg_n doclare_v r._n declare_v p._n 269._o l._n 10_o '_o casles_o r._n causeless_o p._n 275._o l._n 29._o both_o we_o deal_n both_o p._n 278._o l._n 13._o reclaim_v r._n convert_v p_o 295._o l._n 15._o chutch_n r._n church_n p._n 302._o marg._n unclude_v r._n unconcluding_a p._n 311._o marg._n care_v for_o r._n care_n for_o p._n 313._o marg._n in_o in_o deal_n in_o p._n 314._o l._n 16._o sht_v r_n she_o p._n 318._o l._n 32._o ditt_fw-mi r._n dirt_n p._n 329._o l._n 26._o unevidentce_v r._n unevidence_v p._n 330._o l._n 29._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 342._o l._n 30_o party_n r._n parity_n p._n 344._o l._n 5._o an_fw-mi r._n and_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o these_o r._n those_o p._n 350._o l._n 10._o cutch_a r._n church_n p._n 351._o l._n 13._o for_o long_a a_o time_n r._n for_o a_o long_a time_n p._n 352._o l._n 26._o onvey_v r._n convey_v p._n 356._o l._n 1._o infallibily_n r._n infallible_o p._n 358._o l._n 15._o argument_n r._n argument_n p._n 359._o marg._n soy_fw-fr r._n say_v p._n 362._o l._n 15._o wales_n r._n wall_n p._n 363._o l._n 21._o impious_o deal_n pâ—â—ctam_fw-la p._n 363._o merg_n then_o then_o r._n then_o p._n 365._o l._n 31._o licencence_n licence_n p._n 372._o l._n 2._o convince_v r._n convince_v p._n 375._o tit._n curch_n r._n church_n p._n 375._o l._n 14._o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 378._o l_o 13._o chis_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 382._o l._n 29._o overtrow_v r._n overthrow_n p._n 402._o l._n 18._o that_o be_v r._n it_o p._n 405._o marg._n mare_n r._n more_o p._n 406._o marg._n smay_n r._n sway_n p._n 412._o l._n 14._o confuthed_a r._n confute_v p._n 417._o l._n 10._o thought_n r._n thought_n p._n 420._o l._n 7._o n_n r._n us_o p._n 424._o l._n 18._o unworthly_a r._n unworthy_a p._n 425._o l._n 30._o and_o be_v deal_n and_o p._n 441._o marg._n whac_fw-la r._n what_o p._n 443._o l._n 4._o teacher_n r._n teach_v p._n 448._o l._n 18._o cathalick_fw-mi r._n catholic_n p._n 449._o l._n 7._o expreff_v r._n expissing_a p._n 452._o l._n 11._o ttial_a r._n trial_o p._n 453._o l._n 17._o cutches_n r._n churches_n p._n 460._o l._n 20._o ground_n r._n ground_n p_o 501._o l._n 6_o worst_a r._n worse_a p._n 516._o l._n 15._o scripiture_fw-fr r._n scripture_n after_o page_n 431._o be_v page_n 332._o r._n 432._o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o more_o fault_n in_o orthography_n pass_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o point_n ill_o place_v of_o capiâ—â—l_a letter_n to_o often_o and_o comma_n needless_o multiply_v what_o ever_o be_v find_v amiss_o impute_v it_o bold_o to_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o the_o author_n and_o please_v to_o pardon_v both_o for_o the_o first_o knouwe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o the_o language_n perfect_o
can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o no_o man_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o objective_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n know_v as_o such_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o new_a invent_v interpretation_n make_v on_o scripture_n by_o sectary_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o false_a they_o have_v no_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n as_o the_o catholic_n teacher_n have_v 5._o i_o answer_v second_o s._n paul_n methinks_v lay_v foundation_n enough_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o he_o send_v why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o assert_v that_o every_o catechist_n every_o preacher_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n to_o preach_v christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n if_o he_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n approve_v of_o be_v then_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o a_o infallible_a church_n infallible_a in_o his_o teach_v though_o all_o vulgar_a teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o such_o now_o minister_n who_o be_v unsent_a man_n and_o therefore_o divorce_v from_o this_o infallible_a moral_a body_n can_v but_o talk_v as_o they_o do_v fallible_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n know_v therefore_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n pure_o consider_v as_o a_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o he_o teach_v nor_o second_o that_o either_o council_n assemble_v or_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o any_o intrinsic_a inherent_a quality_n elevate_v to_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n but_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n will_v ever_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n can_v permit_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o it_o to_o swerve_v from_o carholick_a doctrine_n for_o if_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o infallible_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o christ_n promise_n hence_o i_o say_v fourthly_a every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o not_o personal_o infallible_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o comply_v with_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v consider_v as_o a_o nember_v conjoin_v with_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n verity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o haeretick_n may_v do_v so_o but_o more_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v infallible_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a in_fw-la catholic_n principle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o assist_v some_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o teach_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o he_o assist_v teach_v it_o infallible_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n that_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v teach_v infallible_o you_o will_v say_v this_o pastor_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v trough_n malice_n ignorance_n objection_n answer_v or_o both_o swerve_v from_o truth_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o one_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o comply_v with_o his_o mission_n you_o will_v say_v again_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o lawful_o send_v be_v at_o that_o instant_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o define_v in_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n pool_n homely_a language_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n i_o answer_v every_o faithful_a bishop_n may_v have_v as_o infallible_a faith_n as_o the_o pope_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o if_o when_o he_o teach_v as_o both_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_a pastor_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v make_v any_o new_a declaration_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n can_v do_v so_o no_o particular_a bishop_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o day_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o to_o morrow_n err_v by_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o malice_n also_o but_o the_o pope_n consider_v as_o pope_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v never_o define_v in_o council_n but_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o his_o assistance_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n certain_a and_o supereminent_o infallible_a 7._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o great_a divine_v infallible_a the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a assert_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n antecedent_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n conciliary_o assemble_v together_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n ever_o assist_v the_o church_n primary_o belong_v to_o this_o whole_a moral_a body_n which_o can_v err_v against_o this_o church_n hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v re_fw-mi main_a forth_o ever_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o infallibility_n can_v but_o remain_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o pastor_n only_o for_o it_o avail_v little_a that_o these_o teach_v infallible_o if_o none_o learn_v their_o infallible_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o hearer_n only_o because_o they_o learn_v not_o infallible_a doctrine_n without_o a_o teacher_n infallibility_n then_o accompany_v both_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n infallible_a how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n be_v infallible_a as_o therefore_o these_o believe_a hearer_n conjoin_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v under_o that_o notion_n infallible_a no_o catholic_n can_v deny_v it_o so_o likewise_o these_o believe_a pastor_n as_o conjoynd_a in_o doctrine_n with_o this_o unerring_a church_n and_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v under_o that_o notion_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o as_o i_o now_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o and_o conciliary_o assemble_v and_o particular_a pastor_n particular_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o representative_a err_v particular_a pastor_n may_v err_v church_n because_o of_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v swerve_v from_o truth_n in_o its_o definition_n but_o this_o pastor_n that_o teacher_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v swerve_v altogether_o can_v though_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o pastor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o teach_v infallible_o separate_a he_o from_o this_o moral_a body_n he_o lose_v assistance_n and_o can_v but_o teach_v fallible_o though_o he_o speak_v truth_n by_o chance_n consequent_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o christ_n never_o empower_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a you_o will_v say_v separate_z a_o minister_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o teacher_n alas_o he_o separat'_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o mission_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v and_o moreover_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v teach_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afferward_o in_o the_o interim_n 8._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o propose_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n or_o want_v god_n special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o positive_o renounce_v all_o infallible_a society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o all_o man_n now_o at_o least_o in_o be_v be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n want_v this_o special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o must_v as_o mr._n poole_n will_v have_v it_o positive_o renounce_v all_o infallible_a society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n or_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o have_v not_o infallible_a infallible_o man_n want_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o teach_v can_v deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n infallible_o assistance_n to_o teach_v infallible_o or_o want_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a society_n to_o direct_v he_o may_v as_o easy_o err_v and_o
the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n enrich_v with_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o high_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n and_o inconsistent_a a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o fallible_a teacher_n inconsistent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n cast_v my_o thought_n on_o a_o thing_n that_o talk_v of_o those_o mystery_n all_o alone_a in_o a_o english_a pulpit_n profess_v himself_o fallible_a in_o all_o he_o say_v as_o he_o must_v do_v have_v no_o other_o oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o a_o mysterious_a bible_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a reason_n when_o i_o say_v i_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o a_o fallible_a master_n and_o this_o infallible_a mysterious_a book_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n discover_v what_o either_o he_o or_o his_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v among_o christian_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o many_o strong_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o scripture_n all_o pretend_v scripture_n god_n sacred_a word_n but_o high_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o particular_a reveal_v verity_n therein_o concern_v religion_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o book_n speak_v for_o they_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n arian_n deny_v all_o and_o will_v have_v scripture_n for_o they_o the_o donatist_n say_v it_o speak_v donatism_n the_o quaker_n quakerism_n the_o puritan_n puritanism_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n call_v they_o yet_o as_o you_o please_v 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o dissent_v man_n speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a they_o all_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o confusion_n scripture_n all_o deliver_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o rob_v scripture_n of_o its_o verity_n shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o so_o the_o arian_n may_v be_v a_o arian_n still_o the_o socinian_n a_o socinian_n the_o donatist_n a_o donatist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v heretic_n may_v laudable_o continue_v in_o their_o haeresy_n without_o restraint_n or_o blame_v will_v you_o have_v a_o arian_n take_v mr._n pool_n word_n that_o protestant_n only_o exact_o deliver_v god_n verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o tell_v we_o mr._n poole_n because_o we_o be_v both_o fallible_a man_n your_o word_n sr_n be_v as_o forceles_a to_o persuade_v i_o that_o scripture_n speak_v what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o as_o i_o be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o my_o contrary_a opinion_n what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v debate_n clear_o decide_v between_o these_o two_o disputant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o scripture_n les_fw-fr clear_a occasion_n dissension_n and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o quarrel_v about_o how_o then_o can_v it_o when_o it_o occasion_v the_o jar_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o for_o example_n the_o arian_n allege_v for_o his_o haeresy_n that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n c._n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v les_fw-fr than_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o high_a god_n so_o the_o arian_n speak_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 1._o 5._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n observe_v 4._o here_o be_v two_o seem_a antilogy_n christ_n be_v less_o antilogy_n two_o seem_a antilogy_n than_o be_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o certain_a reveal_v verity_n which_o yet_o scripture_n reconcil_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a bible_n no_o where_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o human_a nature_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o godhead_n which_o though_o a_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o to_o gain_v a_o arian_n to_o believe_v it_o who_o yet_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v his_o impertinency_n say_v mr._n poole_n because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v light_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n farewell_n sr_n if_o you_o talk_v so_o idle_o the_o arian_n will_v storm_v as_o much_o at_o you_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o his_o text_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o you_o do_v at_o he_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o you_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n dissatisfactory_a fallible_a interpretation_n dissatisfactory_a o_o say_v mr._n poole_n i_o will_v explicate_v his_o text._n you_o explicate_v and_o who_o be_v you_o what_o be_v your_o fallible_a explication_n worth_n the_o arian_n explicat_o your_o text_n also_o see_v the_o wicked_a volkelius_n in_o his_o pestiferous_a book_n arian_n scripture_n explicate_v by_o arian_n entitle_v de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o large_o discuss_v st._n paul_n word_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o say_v first_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formâ_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n sed_fw-la speciem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la which_o similitude_n he_o depose_v take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fervant_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la cadere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la potest_fw-la next_o he_o gloss_v on_o thofe_o other_o word_n esse_fw-la se_fw-la aequalem_fw-la deo_fw-la dei_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o tempestatibus_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la imperare_fw-la ut_fw-la nutui_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la morâ_fw-la parêre_fw-la cogantur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religiosè_fw-la coli_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la vires_fw-la longè_fw-la superantibus_fw-la invocari_fw-la vnde_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christum_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la forma_fw-la deoque_fw-la aequalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dici_fw-la quod_fw-la tantâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la coelo_fw-la subjectas_fw-la donatus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la mari_fw-fr ventis_fw-la morbis_fw-la morti_fw-la denique_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la imperaret_fw-la ideoque_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la divino_fw-la honoris_fw-la atque_fw-la invocationis_fw-la cultu_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la summâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la manentem_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicare_fw-la poterat_fw-la signisque_fw-la mirandis_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vera_fw-la ejus_fw-la effigy_n referebat_fw-la thus_o volkelius_n who_o latin_a to_o conceil_v his_o impiety_n i_o english_a not_z in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o because_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o permanent_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o other_o admirable_a gift_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n nay_o he_o say_v he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o vnigenitus_fw-la patris_fw-la but_o not_o altissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n than_o christ_n be_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a dignity_n and_o supereminent_a endowment_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o merit_n be_v the_o title_n of_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la of_o the_o high_a god_n 5._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o give_v you_o these_o impious_a gloss_n of_o a_o haeretick_n any_o way_n to_o favour_v his_o execrable_a haeresy_n though_o i_o profess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_o than_o the_o best_a interpretation_n that_o mr._n poole_n give_v of_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_a to_o show_v you_o